title.gif (7562 bytes)

Chapter 1 -In Which Phileas Fogg and
Passepartout Accept Each Other, the One
as Master, the Other As Man
Chapter 2 -In which Passepartout is
convinced that he has at last found his ideal
Chapter 3 -In which a conversation takes
place which seems likely to cost Phileas
Fogg dear
Chapter 4 -In which Phileas Fogg astounds
Passepartout, his servant
Chapter 5 -In which a new species of funds,
unknown to the moneyed men, appears on
'change
Chapter 6 -In which Fix, the detective,
betrays a very natural impatience
Chapter 7 -Which once more demonstrates
the uselessness of Passports as aids to
detectives
Chapter 8 -In which Passepartout talks
rather more, perhaps, than is prudent
Chapter 9 -In which the Red Sea and the
Indian ocean prove propitious to the
designs of Phileas Fogg
Chapter 10 -In which Passepartout is only
too glad to get off with the loss of his shoes
Chapter 11 -In which Phileas Fogg secures
a curious means of conveyance at a
fabulous price
Chapter 12 -In which Phileas Fogg and his
companions venture across the Indian
forests, and what ensued
Chapter 13 -In which Passepartout receives
a new proof that fortune favors the brave
Chapter 14 -In which Phileas Fogg
descends the whole length of the beautiful

valley of the Ganges without ever thinking of
seeing it
Chapter 15 -In which the bag of banknotes
disgorges some thousands of pounds more
Chapter 16 -In which Fix does not seem to
understand in the least what is said to him
Chapter 17 -Showing what happened on the
voyage from Singapore to Hong Kong
Chapter 18 -In which Phileas Fogg,
Passepartout, and Fix go each about his
business
Chapter 19 -In which Passepartout takes a
too great interest in his master, and what
comes of it
Chapter 20 -In which Fix comes face to face
with Phileas Fogg
Chapter 21 -In which the master of the
"Tankadere" runs great risk of losing a
reward of two hundred pounds
Chapter 22 -In which Passepartout finds out
that, even at the Antipodes, it is convenient
to have some money in one's pocket
Chapter 23 -In Which Passepartout's Nose
Becomes Outrageously Long
Chapter 24 -During which Mr. Fogg and
party cross the Pacific ocean
Chapter 25 -In which a slight glimpse is had
of San Francisco
Chapter 26 -In which Phileas Fogg and party
travel by the Pacific railroad
Chapter 27 -In which Passepartout
undergoes, at a speed of twenty miles an
hour, a course of mormon history
Chapter 28 -In which Passepartout does not
succeed in making anybody listen to reason

-1-

Chapter 29 -In which certain
incidents are narrated which are only to be
met with on American railroads
Chapter 30 -In which Phileas Fogg simply
does his duty
Chapter 31 -In which Fix, the detective,
considerably furthers the interests of
Phileas Fogg
Chapter 32 -In which Phileas Fogg engages
in a direct struggle with bad fortune
Chapter 33 In which Phileas Fogg shows
himself equal to the occasion
Chapter 34 In which Phileas Fogg at last
reaches London
Chapter 35 In which Phileas Fogg does not
have to repeat his orders to Passepartout
twice
Chapter 36 In which Phileas Fogg's name is
once more at a premium on 'change
Chapter 37 In which it is shown that Phileas
Fogg gained nothing by his tour around the
world, unless it were happiness

Chapter 1 In Which Phileas Fogg and
Passepartout Accept Each Other, the One
as Master, the Other As Man

Mr. Phileas Fogg lived, in 1872, at No. 7,
Saville Row, Burlington Gardens, the house
in which Sheridan died in 1814. He was one
of the most noticeable members of the
Reform Club, though he seemed always to
avoid attracting attention; an enigmatical
personage, about whom little was known,
except that he was a polished man of the
world. People said that he resembled
Byron--at least that his head was Byronic;
but he was a bearded, tranquil Byron, who
might live on a thousand years without
growing old.

Certainly an Englishman, it was more
doubtful whether Phileas Fogg was a
Londoner. He was never seen on 'Change,
nor at the Bank, nor in the counting-rooms
of the "City"; no ships ever came into

London docks of which he was the owner;
he had no public employment; he had never
been entered at any of the Inns of Court,
either at the Temple, or Lincoln's Inn, or
Gray's Inn; nor had his voice ever
resounded in the Court of Chancery, or in
the Exchequer, or the Queen's Bench, or
the Ecclesiastical Courts. He certainly was
not a manufacturer; nor was he a merchant
or a gentleman farmer. His name was
strange to the scientific and learned
societies, and he never was known to take
part in the sage deliberations of the Royal
Institution or the London Institution, the
Artisan's Association, or the Institution of
Arts and Sciences. He belonged, in fact, to
none of the numerous societies which
swarm in the English capital, from the
Harmonic to that of the Entomologists,
founded mainly for the purpose of
abolishing pernicious insects.

Phileas Fogg was a member of the
Reform, and that was all.

The way in which he got admission to this
exclusive club was simple enough.

He was recommended by the Barings, with
whom he had an open credit. His cheques
were regularly paid at sight from his account
current, which was always flush.

Was Phileas Fogg rich? Undoubtedly. But
those who knew him best could not imagine
how he had made his fortune, and Mr. Fogg
was the last person to whom to apply for the
information. He was not lavish, nor, on the
contrary, avaricious; for, whenever he knew
that money was needed for a noble, useful,
or benevolent purpose, he supplied it quietly
and sometimes anonymously. He was, in
short, the least communicative of men. He
talked very little, and seemed all the more
mysterious for his taciturn manner. His daily
habits were quite open to observation; but

-2-

whatever he did was so exactly the same
thing that he had always done before, that
the wits of the curious were fairly puzzled.

Had he travelled? It was likely, for no one
seemed to know the world more familiarly;
there was no spot so secluded that he did
not appear to have an intimate
acquaintance with it. He often corrected,
with a few clear words, the thousand
conjectures advanced by members of the
club as to lost and unheard-of travellers,
pointing out the true probabilities, and
seeming as if gifted with a sort of second
sight, so often did events justify his
predictions. He must have travelled
everywhere, at least in the spirit.

It was at least certain that Phileas Fogg had
not absented himself from London for many
years. Those who were honoured by a
better acquaintance with him than the rest,
declared that nobody could pretend to have
ever seen him anywhere else. His sole
pastimes were reading the papers and
playing whist. He often won at this game,
which, as a silent one, harmonised with his
nature; but his winnings never went into his
purse, being reserved as a fund for his
charities. Mr. Fogg played, not to win, but
for the sake of playing. The game was in his
eyes a contest, a struggle with a difficulty,
yet a motionless, unwearying struggle,
congenial to his tastes.

Phileas Fogg was not known to have either
wife or children, which may happen to the
most honest people; either relatives or near
friends, which is certainly more unusual. He
lived alone in his house in Saville Row,
whither none penetrated. A single domestic
sufficed to serve him. He breakfasted and
dined at the club, at hours mathematically
fixed, in the same room, at the same table,
never taking his meals with other members,
much less bringing a guest with him; and

went home at exactly midnight, only to retire
at once to bed. He never used the cosy
chambers which the Reform provides for its
favoured members. He passed ten hours
out of the twenty-four in Saville Row, either
in sleeping or making his toilet. When he
chose to take a walk it was with a regular
step in the entrance hall with its mosaic
flooring, or in the circular gallery with its
dome supported by twenty red porphyry
Ionic columns, and illumined by blue painted
windows. When he breakfasted or dined all
the resources of the club--its kitchens and
pantries, its buttery and dairy--aided to
crowd his table with their most succulent
stores; he was served by the gravest
waiters, in dress coats, and shoes with
swan-skin soles, who proffered the viands
in special porcelain, and on the finest linen;
club decanters, of a lost mould, contained
his sherry, his port, and his cinnamon-
spiced claret; while his beverages were
refreshingly cooled with ice, brought at
great cost from the American lakes.

If to live in this style is to be eccentric, it must
be confessed that there is something good
in eccentricity.

The mansion in Saville Row, though not
sumptuous, was exceedingly comfortable.
The habits of its occupant were such as to
demand but little from the sole domestic,
but Phileas Fogg required him to be almost
superhumanly prompt and regular. On this
very 2nd of October he had dismissed
James Forster, because that luckless youth
had brought him shaving-water at eighty-
four degrees Fahrenheit instead of eighty-
six; and he was awaiting his successor,
who was due at the house between eleven
and half-past.

Phileas Fogg was seated squarely in his
armchair, his feet close together like those
of a grenadier on parade, his hands resting

-3-

on his knees, his body straight, his head
erect; he was steadily watching a
complicated clock which indicated the
hours, the minutes, the seconds, the days,
the months, and the years. At exactly half-
past eleven Mr. Fogg would, according to
his daily habit, quit Saville Row, and repair
to the Reform.

A rap at this moment sounded on the door
of the cosy apartment where Phileas Fogg
was seated, and James Forster, the
dismissed servant, appeared.

"The new servant," said he.

A young man of thirty advanced and bowed.

"You are a Frenchman, I believe," asked
Phileas Fogg, "and your name is John?"

"Jean, if monsieur pleases," replied the
newcomer, "Jean Passepartout, a surname
which has clung to me because I have a
natural aptness for going out of one
business into another. I believe I'm honest,
monsieur, but, to be outspoken, I've had
several trades. I've been an itinerant singer,
a circus-rider, when I used to vault like
Leotard, and dance on a rope like Blondin.
Then I got to be a professor of gymnastics,
so as to make better use of my talents; and
then I was a sergeant fireman at Paris, and
assisted at many a big fire. But I quitted
France five years ago, and, wishing to taste
the sweets of domestic life, took service as
a valet here in England. Finding myself out
of place, and hearing that Monsieur Phileas
Fogg was the most exact and settled
gentleman in the United Kingdom, I have
come to monsieur in the hope of living with
him a tranquil life, and forgetting even the
name of Passepartout."

"Passepartout suits me," responded Mr.
Fogg. "You are well recommended to me; I

hear a good report of you. You know my
conditions?"

"Yes, monsieur."

"Good! What time is it?"

"Twenty-two minutes after eleven," returned
Passepartout, drawing an enormous silver
watch from the depths of his pocket.

"You are too slow," said Mr. Fogg.

"Pardon me, monsieur, it is impossible--"

"You are four minutes too slow. No matter;
it's enough to mention the error. Now from
this moment, twenty-nine minutes after
eleven, a.m., this Wednesday, 2nd October,
you are in my service."

Phileas Fogg got up, took his hat in his left
hand, put it on his head with an automatic
motion, and went off without a word.

Passepartout heard the street door shut
once; it was his new master going out. He
heard it shut again; it was his predecessor,
James Forster, departing in his turn.
Passepartout remained alone in the house
in Saville Row.

Chapter 2 In which Passepartout is
convinced that he has at last found his ideal

"Faith," muttered Passepartout, somewhat
flurried, "I've seen people at Madame
Tussaud's as lively as my new master!"

Madame Tussaud's "people," let it be said,
are of wax, and are much visited in London;
speech is all that is wanting to make them
human.

During his brief interview with Mr. Fogg,
Passepartout had been carefully observing

-4-

him. He appeared to be a man about forty
years of age, with fine, handsome features,
and a tall, well-shaped figure; his hair and
whiskers were light, his forehead compact
and unwrinkled, his face rather pale, his
teeth magnificent. His countenance
possessed in the highest degree what
physiognomists call "repose in action," a
quality of those who act rather than talk.
Calm and phlegmatic, with a clear eye, Mr.
Fogg seemed a perfect type of that English
composure which Angelica Kauffmann has
so skilfully represented on canvas. Seen in
the various phases of his daily life, he gave
the idea of being perfectly well-balanced,
as exactly regulated as a Leroy
chronometer. Phileas Fogg was, indeed,
exactitude personified, and this was
betrayed even in the expression of his very
hands and feet; for in men, as well as in
animals, the limbs themselves are
expressive of the passions.

He was so exact that he was never in a
hurry, was always ready, and was
economical alike of his steps and his
motions. He never took one step too many,
and always went to his destination by the
shortest cut; he made no superfluous
gestures, and was never seen to be moved
or agitated. He was the most deliberate
person in the world, yet always reached his
destination at the exact moment.

He lived alone, and, so to speak, outside of
every social relation; and as he knew that in
this world account must be taken of friction,
and that friction retards, he never rubbed
against anybody.

As for Passepartout, he was a true Parisian
of Paris. Since he had abandoned his own
country for England, taking service as a
valet, he had in vain searched for a master
after his own heart. Passepartout was by no
means one of those pert dunces depicted

by Moliere with a bold gaze and a nose held
high in the air; he was an honest fellow, with
a pleasant face, lips a trifle protruding, soft-
mannered and serviceable, with a good
round head, such as one likes to see on the
shoulders of a friend. His eyes were blue,
his complexion rubicund, his figure almost
portly and well-built, his body muscular, and
his physical powers fully developed by the
exercises of his younger days. His brown
hair was somewhat tumbled; for, while the
ancient sculptors are said to have known
eighteen methods of arranging Minerva's
tresses, Passepartout was familiar with but
one of dressing his own: three strokes of a
large-tooth comb completed his toilet.

It would be rash to predict how
Passepartout's lively nature would agree
with Mr. Fogg. It was impossible to tell
whether the new servant would turn out as
absolutely methodical as his master
required; experience alone could solve the
question. Passepartout had been a sort of
vagrant in his early years, and now yearned
for repose; but so far he had failed to find it,
though he had already served in ten English
houses. But he could not take root in any of
these; with chagrin, he found his masters
invariably whimsical and irregular,
constantly running about the country, or on
the look-out for adventure. His last master,
young Lord Longferry, Member of
Parliament, after passing his nights in the
Haymarket taverns, was too often brought
home in the morning on policemen's
shoulders. Passepartout, desirous of
respecting the gentleman whom he served,
ventured a mild remonstrance on such
conduct; which, being ill-received, he took
his leave. Hearing that Mr. Phileas Fogg
was looking for a servant, and that his life
was one of unbroken regularity, that he
neither travelled nor stayed from home
overnight, he felt sure that this would be the
place he was after. He presented himself,

-5-

and was accepted, as has been seen.

At half-past eleven, then, Passepartout
found himself alone in the house in Saville
Row. He begun its inspection without delay,
scouring it from cellar to garret. So clean,
well-arranged, solemn a mansion pleased
him ; it seemed to him like a snail's shell,
lighted and warmed by gas, which sufficed
for both these purposes. When
Passepartout reached the second story he
recognised at once the room which he was
to inhabit, and he was well satisfied with it.
Electric bells and speaking-tubes afforded
communication with the lower stories; while
on the mantel stood an electric clock,
precisely like that in Mr. Fogg's
bedchamber, both beating the same
second at the same instant. "That's good,
that'll do," said Passepartout to himself.

He suddenly observed, hung over the clock,
a card which, upon inspection, proved to be
a programme of the daily routine of the
house. It comprised all that was required of
the servant, from eight in the morning,
exactly at which hour Phileas Fogg rose, till
half-past eleven, when he left the house for
the Reform Club--all the details of service,
the tea and toast at twenty-three minutes
past eight, the shaving-water at thirty-
seven minutes past nine, and the toilet at
twenty minutes before ten. Everything was
regulated and foreseen that was to be done
from half-past eleven a.m. till midnight, the
hour at which the methodical gentleman
retired.

Mr. Fogg's wardrobe was amply supplied
and in the best taste. Each pair of trousers,
coat, and vest bore a number, indicating the
time of year and season at which they were
in turn to be laid out for wearing; and the
same system was applied to the master's
shoes. In short, the house in Saville Row,
which must have been a very temple of

disorder and unrest under the illustrious but
dissipated Sheridan, was cosiness,
comfort, and method idealised. There was
no study, nor were there books, which
would have been quite useless to Mr. Fogg;
for at the Reform two libraries, one of
general literature and the other of law and
politics, were at his service. A moderate-
sized safe stood in his bedroom,
constructed so as to defy fire as well as
burglars; but Passepartout found neither
arms nor hunting weapons anywhere;
everything betrayed the most tranquil and
peaceable habits.

Having scrutinised the house from top to
bottom, he rubbed his hands, a broad smile
overspread his features, and he said
joyfully, "This is just what I wanted! Ah, we
shall get on together, Mr. Fogg and I! What a
domestic and regular gentleman! A real
machine; well, I don't mind serving a
machine."

Chapter 3 In which a conversation takes
place which seems likely to cost Phileas
Fogg dear

Phileas Fogg, having shut the door of his
house at half-past eleven, and having put
his right foot before his left five hundred and
seventy-five times, and his left foot before
his right five hundred and seventy-six times,
reached the Reform Club, an imposing
edifice in Pall Mall, which could not have
cost less than three millions. He repaired at
once to the dining-room, the nine windows
of which open upon a tasteful garden,
where the trees were already gilded with an
autumn colouring; and took his place at the
habitual table, the cover of which had
already been laid for him. His breakfast
consisted of a side-dish, a broiled fish with
Reading sauce, a scarlet slice of roast beef
garnished with mushrooms, a rhubarb and
gooseberry tart, and a morsel of Cheshire

-6-

cheese, the whole being washed down with
several cups of tea, for which the Reform is
famous. He rose at thirteen minutes to one,
and directed his steps towards the large
hall, a sumptuous apartment adorned with
lavishly-framed paintings. A flunkey handed
him an uncut Times, which he proceeded to
cut with a skill which betrayed familiarity
with this delicate operation. The perusal of
this paper absorbed Phileas Fogg until a
quarter before four, whilst the Standard, his
next task, occupied him till the dinner hour.
Dinner passed as breakfast had done, and
Mr. Fogg re-appeared in the reading-room
and sat down to the Pall Mall at twenty
minutes before six. Half an hour later
several members of the Reform came in
and drew up to the fireplace, where a coal
fire was steadily burning. They were Mr.
Fogg's usual partners at whist: Andrew
Stuart, an engineer; John Sullivan and
Samuel Fallentin, bankers; Thomas
Flanagan, a brewer; and Gauthier Ralph,
one of the Directors of the Bank of England
all rich and highly respectable personages,
even in a club which comprises the princes
of English trade and finance.

"Well, Ralph," said Thomas Flanagan, "what
about that robbery?"

"Oh," replied Stuart, "the Bank will lose the
money."

"On the contrary," broke in Ralph, "I hope we
may put our hands on the robber. Skilful
detectives have been sent to all the principal
ports of America and the Continent, and
he'll be a clever fellow if he slips through
their fingers."

"But have you got the robber's description?"
asked Stuart.

"In the first place, he is no robber at all,"
returned Ralph, positively.

"What! a fellow who makes off with fifty-five
thousand pounds, no robber?"

"No."

"Perhaps he's a manufacturer, then."

"The Daily Telegraph says that he is a
gentleman."

It was Phileas Fogg, whose head now
emerged from behind his newspapers, who
made this remark. He bowed to his friends,
and entered into the conversation. The
affair which formed its subject, and which
was town talk, had occurred three days
before at the Bank of England. A package
of banknotes, to the value of fifty-five
thousand pounds, had been taken from the
principal cashier's table, that functionary
being at the moment engaged in registering
the receipt of three shillings and sixpence.
Of course, he could not have his eyes
everywhere. Let it be observed that the
Bank of England reposes a touching
confidence in the honesty of the public.
There are neither guards nor gratings to
protect its treasures; gold, silver, banknotes
are freely exposed, at the mercy of the first
comer. A keen observer of English customs
relates that, being in one of the rooms of the
Bank one day, he had the curiosity to
examine a gold ingot weighing some seven
or eight pounds. He took it up, scrutinised it,
passed it to his neighbour, he to the next
man, and so on until the ingot, going from
hand to hand, was transferred to the end of
a dark entry; nor did it return to its place for
half an hour. Meanwhile, the cashier had not
so much as raised his head. But in the
present instance things had not gone so
smoothly. The package of notes not being
found when five o'clock sounded from the
ponderous clock in the "drawing office," the
amount was passed to the account of profit
and loss. As soon as the robbery was

-7-

discovered, picked detectives hastened off
to Liverpool, Glasgow, Havre, Suez,
Brindisi, New York, and other ports,
inspired by the proffered reward of two
thousand pounds, and five per cent. on the
sum that might be recovered. Detectives
were also charged with narrowly watching
those who arrived at or left London by rail,
and a judicial examination was at once
entered upon.

There were real grounds for supposing, as
the Daily Telegraph said, that the thief did
not belong to a professional band. On the
day of the robbery a well-dressed
gentleman of polished manners, and with a
well-to-do air, had been observed going to
and fro in the paying room where the crime
was committed. A description of him was
easily procured and sent to the detectives;
and some hopeful spirits, of whom Ralph
was one, did not despair of his
apprehension. The papers and clubs were
full of the affair, and everywhere people
were discussing the probabilities of a
successful pursuit; and the Reform Club
was especially agitated, several of its
members being Bank officials.

Ralph would not concede that the work of
the detectives was likely to be in vain, for he
thought that the prize offered would greatly
stimulate their zeal and activity. But Stuart
was far from sharing this confidence; and,
as they placed themselves at the whist-
table, they continued to argue the matter.
Stuart and Flanagan played together, while
Phileas Fogg had Fallentin for his partner.
As the game proceeded the conversation
ceased, excepting between the rubbers,
when it revived again.

"I maintain," said Stuart, "that the chances
are in favour of the thief, who must be a
shrewd fellow."

"Well, but where can he fly to?" asked Ralph.
"No country is safe for him."

"Pshaw!"

"Where could he go, then?"

"Oh, I don't know that. The world is big
enough."

"It was once," said Phileas Fogg, in a low
tone. "Cut, sir," he added, handing the
cards to Thomas Flanagan.

The discussion fell during the rubber, after
which Stuart took up its thread.

"What do you mean by `once'? Has the
world grown smaller?"

"Certainly," returned Ralph. "I agree with Mr.
Fogg. The world has grown smaller, since a
man can now go round it ten times more
quickly than a hundred years ago. And that
is why the search for this thief will be more
likely to succeed."

"And also why the thief can get away more
easily."

"Be so good as to play, Mr. Stuart," said
Phileas Fogg.

But the incredulous Stuart was not
convinced, and when the hand was
finished, said eagerly: "You have a strange
way, Ralph, of proving that the world has
grown smaller. So, because you can go
round it in three months--"

"In eighty days," interrupted Phileas Fogg.

"That is true, gentlemen," added John
Sullivan. "Only eighty days, now that the
section between Rothal and Allahabad, on
the Great Indian Peninsula Railway, has

-8-

been opened. Here is the estimate made by
the Daily Telegraph:

From London to Suez via Mont Cenis and
Brindisi, by rail and steamboats ................. 7
days From Suez to Bombay, by steamer
.................... 13 " From Bombay to Calcutta,
by rail ................... 3 " From Calcutta to Hong
Kong, by steamer ............. 13 " From Hong
Kong to Yokohama (Japan), by steamer .....
6 " From Yokohama to San Francisco, by
steamer ......... 22 " From San Francisco to
New York, by rail ............. 7 " From New York
to London, by steamer and rail ........ 9 " Total
............................................ 80 days."

"Yes, in eighty days!" exclaimed Stuart, who
in his excitement made a false deal. "But
that doesn't take into account bad weather,
contrary winds, shipwrecks, railway
accidents, and so on."

"All included," returned Phileas Fogg,
continuing to play despite the discussion.

"But suppose the Hindoos or Indians pull up
the rails," replied Stuart; "suppose they stop
the trains, pillage the luggage-vans, and
scalp the passengers!"

"All included," calmly retorted Fogg; adding,
as he threw down the cards, "Two trumps."

Stuart, whose turn it was to deal, gathered
them up, and went on: "You are right,
theoretically, Mr. Fogg, but practically--"

"Practically also, Mr. Stuart."

"I'd like to see you do it in eighty days."

"It depends on you. Shall we go?"

"Heaven preserve me! But I would wager
four thousand pounds that such a journey,
made under these conditions, is

impossible."

"Quite possible, on the contrary," returned
Mr. Fogg.

"Well, make it, then!"

"The journey round the world in eighty
days?"

"Yes."

"I should like nothing better."

"When?"

"At once. Only I warn you that I shall do it at
your expense."

"It's absurd!" cried Stuart, who was
beginning to be annoyed at the persistency
of his friend. "Come, let's go on with the
game."

"Deal over again, then," said Phileas Fogg.
"There's a false deal."

Stuart took up the pack with a feverish
hand; then suddenly put them down again.

"Well, Mr. Fogg," said he, "it shall be so: I will
wager the four thousand on it."

"Calm yourself, my dear Stuart," said
Fallentin. "It's only a joke."

"When I say I'll wager," returned Stuart, "I
mean it." "All right," said Mr. Fogg; and,
turning to the others, he continued: "I have a
deposit of twenty thousand at Baring's
which I will willingly risk upon it."

"Twenty thousand pounds!" cried Sullivan.
"Twenty thousand pounds, which you would
lose by a single accidental delay!"

-9-

"The unforeseen does not exist," quietly
replied Phileas Fogg.

"But, Mr. Fogg, eighty days are only the
estimate of the least possible time in which
the journey can be made."

"A well-used minimum suffices for
everything."

"But, in order not to exceed it, you must
jump mathematically from the trains upon
the steamers, and from the steamers upon
the trains again."

"I will jump--mathematically."

"You are joking."

"A true Englishman doesn't joke when he is
talking about so serious a thing as a
wager," replied Phileas Fogg, solemnly. "I
will bet twenty thousand pounds against
anyone who wishes that I will make the tour
of the world in eighty days or less; in
nineteen hundred and twenty hours, or a
hundred and fifteen thousand two hundred
minutes. Do you accept?"

"We accept," replied Messrs. Stuart,
Fallentin, Sullivan, Flanagan, and Ralph,
after consulting each other.

"Good," said Mr. Fogg. "The train leaves for
Dover at a quarter before nine. I will take it."

"This very evening?" asked Stuart.

"This very evening," returned Phileas Fogg.
He took out and consulted a pocket
almanac, and added, "As today is
Wednesday, the 2nd of October, I shall be
due in London in this very room of the
Reform Club, on Saturday, the 21st of
December, at a quarter before nine p.m.; or
else the twenty thousand pounds, now

deposited in my name at Baring's, will
belong to you, in fact and in right,
gentlemen. Here is a cheque for the
amount."

A memorandum of the wager was at once
drawn up and signed by the six parties,
during which Phileas Fogg preserved a
stoical composure. He certainly did not bet
to win, and had only staked the twenty
thousand pounds, half of his fortune,
because he foresaw that he might have to
expend the other half to carry out this
difficult, not to say unattainable, project. As
for his antagonists, they seemed much
agitated; not so much by the value of their
stake, as because they had some scruples
about betting under conditions so difficult to
their friend.

The clock struck seven, and the party
offered to suspend the game so that Mr.
Fogg might make his preparations for
departure.

"I am quite ready now," was his tranquil
response. "Diamonds are trumps: be so
good as to play, gentlemen."

Chapter 4 In which Phileas Fogg astounds
Passepartout, his servant

Having won twenty guineas at whist, and
taken leave of his friends, Phileas Fogg, at
twenty-five minutes past seven, left the
Reform Club.

Passepartout, who had conscientiously
studied the programme of his duties, was
more than surprised to see his master guilty
of the inexactness of appearing at this
unaccustomed hour; for, according to rule,
he was not due in Saville Row until precisely
midnight.

Mr. Fogg repaired to his bedroom, and

-10-

called out, "Passepartout!"

Passepartout did not reply. It could not be he
who was called; it was not the right hour.

"Passepartout!" repeated Mr. Fogg, without
raising his voice.

Passepartout made his appearance.

"I've called you twice," observed his master.

"But it is not midnight," responded the other,
showing his watch.

"I know it; I don't blame you. We start for
Dover and Calais in ten minutes."

A puzzled grin overspread Passepartout's
round face; clearly he had not
comprehended his master.

"Monsieur is going to leave home?"

"Yes," returned Phileas Fogg. "We are going
round the world."

Passepartout opened wide his eyes, raised
his eyebrows, held up his hands, and
seemed about to collapse, so overcome
was he with stupefied astonishment.

"Round the world!" he murmured.

"In eighty days," responded Mr. Fogg. "So
we haven't a moment to lose."

"But the trunks?" gasped Passepartout,
unconsciously swaying his head from right
to left.

"We'll have no trunks; only a carpet-bag,
with two shirts and three pairs of stockings
for me, and the same for you. We'll buy our
clothes on the way. Bring down my
mackintosh and traveling-cloak, and some

stout shoes, though we shall do little
walking. Make haste!"

Passepartout tried to reply, but could not.
He went out, mounted to his own room, fell
into a chair, and muttered: "That's good,
that is! And I, who wanted to remain quiet!"

He mechanically set about making the
preparations for departure. Around the
world in eighty days! Was his master a fool?
No. Was this a joke, then? They were going
to Dover; good! To Calais; good again!
After all, Passepartout, who had been away
from France five years, would not be sorry
to set foot on his native soil again. Perhaps
they would go as far as Paris, and it would
do his eyes good to see Paris once more.
But surely a gentleman so chary of his steps
would stop there; no doubt but, then, it was
none the less true that he was going away,
this so domestic person hitherto!

By eight o'clock Passepartout had packed
the modest carpet-bag, containing the
wardrobes of his master and himself; then,
still troubled in mind, he carefully shut the
door of his room, and descended to Mr.
Fogg.

Mr. Fogg was quite ready. Under his arm
might have been observed a red-bound
copy of Bradshaw's Continental Railway
Steam Transit and General Guide, with its
timetables showing the arrival and
departure of steamers and railways. He
took the carpet-bag, opened it, and slipped
into it a goodly roll of Bank of England
notes, which would pass wherever he might
go.

"You have forgotten nothing?" asked he.

"Nothing, monsieur."

"My mackintosh and cloak?"

-11-

"Here they are."

"Good! Take this carpet-bag," handing it to
Passepartout. "Take good care of it, for
there are twenty thousand pounds in it."

Passepartout nearly dropped the bag, as if
the twenty thousand pounds were in gold,
and weighed him down.

Master and man then descended, the
street-door was double-locked, and at the
end of Saville Row they took a cab and
drove rapidly to Charing Cross. The cab
stopped before the railway station at twenty
minutes past eight. Passepartout jumped
off the box and followed his master, who,
after paying the cabman, was about to enter
the station, when a poor beggar-woman,
with a child in her arms, her naked feet
smeared with mud, her head covered with a
wretched bonnet, from which hung a
tattered feather, and her shoulders
shrouded in a ragged shawl, approached,
and mournfully asked for alms.

Mr. Fogg took out the twenty guineas he had
just won at whist, and handed them to the
beggar, saying, "Here, my good woman.
I'm glad that I met you;" and passed on.

Passepartout had a moist sensation about
the eyes; his master's action touched his
susceptible heart.

Two first-class tickets for Paris having
been speedily purchased, Mr. Fogg was
crossing the station to the train, when he
perceived his five friends of the Reform.

"Well, gentlemen," said he, "I'm off, you see;
and, if you will examine my passport when I
get back, you will be able to judge whether I
have accomplished the journey agreed
upon."

"Oh, that would be quite unnecessary, Mr.
Fogg," said Ralph politely. "We will trust your
word, as a gentleman of honour."

"You do not forget when you are due in
London again?" asked Stuart.

"In eighty days; on Saturday, the 21st of
December, 1872, at a quarter before nine
p.m. Good-bye, gentlemen."

Phileas Fogg and his servant seated
themselves in a first-class carriage at
twenty minutes before nine; five minutes
later the whistle screamed, and the train
slowly glided out of the station.

The night was dark, and a fine, steady rain
was falling. Phileas Fogg, snugly
ensconced in his corner, did not open his
lips. Passepartout, not yet recovered from
his stupefaction, clung mechanically to the
carpet-bag, with its enormous treasure.

Just as the train was whirling through
Sydenham, Passepartout suddenly uttered
a cry of despair.

"What's the matter?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"Alas! In my hurry--I--I forgot--"

"What?"

"To turn off the gas in my room!"

"Very well, young man," returned Mr. Fogg,
coolly; "it will burn at your expense."

Chapter 5 In which a new species of funds,
unknown to the moneyed men, appears on
'change

Phileas Fogg rightly suspected that his
departure from London would create a lively
sensation at the West End. The news of the

-12-

bet spread through the Reform Club, and
afforded an exciting topic of conversation to
its members. From the club it soon got into
the papers throughout England. The
boasted "tour of the world" was talked
about, disputed, argued with as much
warmth as if the subject were another
Alabama claim. Some took sides with
Phileas Fogg, but the large majority shook
their heads and declared against him; it
was absurd, impossible, they declared, that
the tour of the world could be made, except
theoretically and on paper, in this minimum
of time, and with the existing means of
travelling. The Times, Standard, Morning
Post, and Daily News, and twenty other
highly respectable newspapers scouted Mr.
Fogg's project as madness; the Daily
Telegraph alone hesitatingly supported him.
People in general thought him a lunatic, and
blamed his Reform Club friends for having
accepted a wager which betrayed the
mental aberration of its proposer.

Articles no less passionate than logical
appeared on the question, for geography is
one of the pet subjects of the English; and
the columns devoted to Phileas Fogg's
venture were eagerly devoured by all
classes of readers. At first some rash
individuals, principally of the gentler sex,
espoused his cause, which became still
more popular when the Illustrated London
News came out with his portrait, copied
from a photograph in the Reform Club. A
few readers of the Daily Telegraph even
dared to say, "Why not, after all? Stranger
things have come to pass."

At last a long article appeared, on the 7th of
October, in the bulletin of the Royal
Geographical Society, which treated the
question from every point of view, and
demonstrated the utter folly of the
enterprise.

Everything, it said, was against the
travellers, every obstacle imposed alike by
man and by nature. A miraculous
agreement of the times of departure and
arrival, which was impossible, was
absolutely necessary to his success. He
might, perhaps, reckon on the arrival of
trains at the designated hours, in Europe,
where the distances were relatively
moderate; but when he calculated upon
crossing India in three days, and the United
States in seven, could he rely beyond
misgiving upon accomplishing his task?
There were accidents to machinery, the
liability of trains to run off the line, collisions,
bad weather, the blocking up by snow--
were not all these against Phileas Fogg?
Would he not find himself, when travelling by
steamer in winter, at the mercy of the winds
and fogs? Is it uncommon for the best
ocean steamers to be two or three days
behind time? But a single delay would
suffice to fatally break the chain of
communication; should Phileas Fogg once
miss, even by an hour; a steamer, he would
have to wait for the next, and that would
irrevocably render his attempt vain.

This article made a great deal of noise,
and, being copied into all the papers,
seriously depressed the advocates of the
rash tourist.

Everybody knows that England is the world
of betting men, who are of a higher class
than mere gamblers; to bet is in the English
temperament. Not only the members of the
Reform, but the general public, made heavy
wagers for or against Phileas Fogg, who
was set down in the betting books as if he
were a race-horse. Bonds were issued,
and made their appearance on 'Change;
"Phileas Fogg bonds" were offered at par
or at a premium, and a great business was
done in them. But five days after the article
in the bulletin of the Geographical Society

-13-

appeared, the demand began to subside:
"Phileas Fogg" declined. They were offered
by packages, at first of five, then of ten, until
at last nobody would take less than twenty,
fifty, a hundred!

Lord Albemarle, an elderly paralytic
gentleman, was now the only advocate of
Phileas Fogg left. This noble lord, who was
fastened to his chair, would have given his
fortune to be able to make the tour of the
world, if it took ten years; and he bet five
thousand pounds on Phileas Fogg. When
the folly as well as the uselessness of the
adventure was pointed out to him, he
contented himself with replying, "If the thing
is feasible, the first to do it ought to be an
Englishman."

The Fogg party dwindled more and more,
everybody was going against him, and the
bets stood a hundred and fifty and two
hundred to one; and a week after his
departure an incident occurred which
deprived him of backers at any price.

The commissioner of police was sitting in
his office at nine o'clock one evening, when
the following telegraphic dispatch was put
into his hands:

Suez to London.

Rowan, Commissioner of Police, Scotland
Yard:

I've found the bank robber, Phileas Fogg.
Send with out delay warrant of arrest to
Bombay.

Fix, Detective.

The effect of this dispatch was
instantaneous. The polished gentleman
disappeared to give place to the bank
robber. His photograph, which was hung

with those of the rest of the members at the
Reform Club, was minutely examined, and
it betrayed, feature by feature, the
description of the robber which had been
provided to the police. The mysterious
habits of Phileas Fogg were recalled; his
solitary ways, his sudden departure; and it
seemed clear that, in undertaking a tour
round the world on the pretext of a wager,
he had had no other end in view than to
elude the detectives, and throw them off his
track.

Chapter 6 In which Fix, the detective,
betrays a very natural impatience

The circumstances under which this
telegraphic dispatch about Phileas Fogg
was sent were as follows:

The steamer Mongolia, belonging to the
Peninsular and Oriental Company, built of
iron, of two thousand eight hundred tons
burden, and five hundred horse-power,
was due at eleven o'clock a.m. on
Wednesday, the 9th of October, at Suez. The
Mongolia plied regularly between Brindisi
and Bombay via the Suez Canal, and was
one of the fastest steamers belonging to the
company, always making more than ten
knots an hour between Brindisi and Suez,
and nine and a half between Suez and
Bombay.

Two men were promenading up and down
the wharves, among the crowd of natives
and strangers who were sojourning at this
once straggling village now, thanks to the
enterprise of M. Lesseps, a fast-growing
town. One was the British consul at Suez,
who, despite the prophecies of the English
Government, and the unfavourable
predictions of Stephenson, was in the habit
of seeing, from his office window, English
ships daily passing to and fro on the great
canal, by which the old roundabout route

-14-

from England to India by the Cape of Good
Hope was abridged by at least a half. The
other was a small, slight-built personage,
with a nervous, intelligent face, and bright
eyes peering out from under eyebrows
which he was incessantly twitching. He was
just now manifesting unmistakable signs of
impatience, nervously pacing up and down,
and unable to stand still for a moment. This
was Fix, one of the detectives who had
been dispatched from England in search of
the bank robber; it was his task to narrowly
watch every passenger who arrived at
Suez, and to follow up all who seemed to be
suspicious characters, or bore a
resemblance to the description of the
criminal, which he had received two days
before from the police headquarters at
London. The detective was evidently
inspired by the hope of obtaining the
splendid reward which would be the prize of
success, and awaited with a feverish
impatience, easy to understand, the arrival
of the steamer Mongolia.

"So you say, consul," asked he for the
twentieth time, "that this steamer is never
behind time?"

"No, Mr. Fix," replied the consul. "She was
bespoken yesterday at Port Said, and the
rest of the way is of no account to such a
craft. I repeat that the Mongolia has been in
advance of the time required by the
company's regulations, and gained the
prize awarded for excess of speed."

"Does she come directly from Brindisi?"

"Directly from Brindisi; she takes on the
Indian mails there, and she left there
Saturday at five p.m. Have patience, Mr.
Fix; she will not be late. But really, I don't
see how, from the description you have, you
will be able to recognise your man, even if
he is on board the Mongolia."

"A man rather feels the presence of these
fellows, consul, than recognises them. You
must have a scent for them, and a scent is
like a sixth sense which combines hearing,
seeing, and smelling. I've arrested more
than one of these gentlemen in my time,
and, if my thief is on board, I'll answer for it;
he'll not slip through my fingers."

"I hope so, Mr. Fix, for it was a heavy
robbery."

"A magnificent robbery, consul; fifty-five
thousand pounds! We don't often have such
windfalls. Burglars are getting to be so
contemptible nowadays! A fellow gets hung
for a handful of shillings!"

"Mr. Fix," said the consul, "I like your way of
talking, and hope you'll succeed; but I fear
you will find it far from easy. Don't you see,
the description which you have there has a
singular resemblance to an honest man?"

"Consul," remarked the detective,
dogmatically, "great robbers always
resemble honest folks. Fellows who have
rascally faces have only one course to take,
and that is to remain honest; otherwise they
would be arrested off-hand. The artistic
thing is, to unmask honest countenances;
it's no light task, I admit, but a real art."

Mr. Fix evidently was not wanting in a tinge
of self-conceit.

Little by little the scene on the quay became
more animated; sailors of various nations,
merchants, ship-brokers, porters, fellahs,
bustled to and fro as if the steamer were
immediately expected. The weather was
clear, and slightly chilly. The minarets of the
town loomed above the houses in the pale
rays of the sun. A jetty pier, some two
thousand yards along, extended into the
roadstead. A number of fishing-smacks

-15-

and coasting boats, some retaining the
fantastic fashion of ancient galleys, were
discernible on the Red Sea.

As he passed among the busy crowd, Fix,
according to habit, scrutinised the passers-
by with a keen, rapid glance.

It was now half-past ten.

"The steamer doesn't come!" he exclaimed,
as the port clock struck.

"She can't be far off now," returned his
companion.

"How long will she stop at Suez?"

"Four hours; long enough to get in her coal. It
is thirteen hundred and ten miles from Suez
to Aden, at the other end of the Red Sea,
and she has to take in a fresh coal supply."

"And does she go from Suez directly to
Bombay?"

"Without putting in anywhere."

"Good!" said Fix. "If the robber is on board
he will no doubt get off at Suez, so as to
reach the Dutch or French colonies in Asia
by some other route. He ought to know that
he would not be safe an hour in India, which
is English soil."

"Unless," objected the consul, "he is
exceptionally shrewd. An English criminal,
you know, is always better concealed n
London than anywhere else."

This observation furnished the detective
food for thought, and meanwhile the consul
went away to his office. Fix, left alone, was
more impatient than ever, having a
presentiment that the robber was on board
the Mongolia. If he had indeed left London

intending to reach the New World, he would
naturally take the route via India, which was
less watched and more difficult to watch
than that of the Atlantic. But Fix's reflections
were soon interrupted by a succession of
sharp whistles, which announced the arrival
of the Mongolia. The porters and fellahs
rushed down the quay, and a dozen boats
pushed off from the shore to go and meet
the steamer. Soon her gigantic hull
appeared passing along between the
banks, and eleven o'clock struck as she
anchored in the road. She brought an
unusual number of passengers, some of
whom remained on deck to scan the
picturesque panorama of the town, while
the greater part disembarked in the boats,
and landed on the quay.

Fix took up a position, and carefully
examined each face and figure which made
its appearance. Presently one of the
passengers, after vigorously pushing his
way through the importunate crowd of
porters, came up to him and politely asked
if he could point out the English consulate,
at the same time showing a passport which
he wished to have visaed. Fix instinctively
took the passport, and with a rapid glance
read the description of its bearer. An
involuntary motion of surprise nearly
escaped him, for the description in the
passport was identical with that of the bank
robber which he had received from
Scotland Yard.

"Is this your passport?" asked he.

"No, it's my master's."

"And your master is--"

"He stayed on board."

"But he must go to the consul's in person, so
as to establish his identity."

-16-

"Oh, is that necessary?"

"Quite indispensable."

"And where is the consulate?"

"There, on the corner of the square," said
Fix, pointing to a house two hundred steps
off.

"I'll go and fetch my master, who won't be
much pleased, however, to be disturbed."

The passenger bowed to Fix, and returned
to the steamer.

Chapter 7 Which once more demonstrates
the uselessness of Passports as aids to
detectives

The detective passed down the quay, and
rapidly made his way to the consul's office,
where he was at once admitted to the
presence of that official.

"Consul," said he, without preamble, "I have
strong reasons for believing that my man is
a passenger on the Mongolia." And he
narrated what had just passed concerning
the passport.

"Well, Mr. Fix," replied the consul, "I shall not
be sorry to see the rascal's face; but
perhaps he won't come here--that is, if he
is the person you suppose him to be. A
robber doesn't quite like to leave traces of
his flight behind him; and, besides, he is not
obliged to have his passport
countersigned."

"If he is as shrewd as I think he is, consul, he
will come."

"To have his passport visaed?"

"Yes. Passports are only good for annoying

honest folks, and aiding in the flight of
rogues. I assure you it will be quite the thing
for him to do; but I hope you will not visa the
passport."

"Why not? If the passport is genuine I have
no right to refuse."

"Still, I must keep this man here until I can
get a warrant to arrest him from London."

"Ah, that's your look-out. But I cannot--"

The consul did not finish his sentence, for
as he spoke a knock was heard at the door,
and two strangers entered, one of whom
was the servant whom Fix had met on the
quay. The other, who was his master, held
out his passport with the request that the
consul would do him the favour to visa it.
The consul took the document and carefully
read it, whilst Fix observed, or rather
devoured, the stranger with his eyes from a
corner of the room.

"You are Mr. Phileas Fogg?" said the
consul, after reading the passport.

"I am."

"And this man is your servant?"

"He is: a Frenchman, named
Passepartout."

"You are from London?"

"Yes."

"And you are going--"

"To Bombay."

"Very good, sir. You know that a visa is
useless, and that no passport is required?"

-17-

"I know it, sir," replied Phileas Fogg; "but I
wish to prove, by your visa, that I came by
Suez."

"Very well, sir."

The consul proceeded to sign and date the
passport, after which he added his official
seal. Mr. Fogg paid the customary fee,
coldly bowed, and went out, followed by his
servant.

"Well?" queried the detective.

"Well, he looks and acts like a perfectly
honest man," replied the consul.

"Possibly; but that is not the question. Do
you think, consul, that this phelgmatic
gentleman resembles, feature by feature,
the robber whose description I have
received?"

"I concede that; but then, you know, all
descriptions--"

"I'll make certain of it," interrupted Fix. "The
servant seems to me less mysterious than
the master; besides, he's a Frenchman,
and can't help talking. Excuse me for a little
while, consul."

Fix started off in search of Passepartout.

Meanwhile Mr. Fogg, after leaving the
consulate, repaired to the quay, gave some
orders to Passepartout, went off to the
Mongolia in a boat, and descended to his
cabin. He took up his note-book, which
contained the following memoranda:

"Left London, Wednesday, October 2nd, at
8.45 p.m. "Reached Paris, Thursday,
October 3rd, at 7.20 a.m. "Left Paris,
Thursday, at 8.40 a.m. "Reached Turin by
Mont Cenis, Friday, October 4th, at 6.35 a.m.

"Left Turin, Friday, at 7.20 a.m. "Arrived at
Brindisi, Saturday, October 5th, at 4 p.m.
"Sailed on the Mongolia, Saturday, at 5 p.m.
"Reached Suez, Wednesday, October 9th,
at 11 a.m. "Total of hours spent, 158+; or, in
days, six days and a half."

These dates were inscribed in an itinerary
divided into columns, indicating the month,
the day of the month, and the day for the
stipulated and actual arrivals at each
principal point Paris, Brindisi, Suez,
Bombay, Calcutta, Singapore, Hong Kong,
Yokohama, San Francisco, New York, and
London--from the 2nd of October to the 21st
of December; and giving a space for
setting down the gain made or the loss
suffered on arrival at each locality. This
methodical record thus contained an
account of everything needed, and Mr.
Fogg always knew whether he was behind-
hand or in advance of his time. On this
Friday, October 9th, he noted his arrival at
Suez, and observed that he had as yet
neither gained nor lost. He sat down quietly
to breakfast in his cabin, never once
thinking of inspecting the town, being one of
those Englishmen who are wont to see
foreign countries through the eyes of their
domestics.

Chapter 8 In which Passepartout talks rather
more, perhaps, than is prudent

Fix soon rejoined Passepartout, who was
lounging and looking about on the quay, as
if he did not feel that he, at least, was
obliged not to see anything.

"Well, my friend," said the detective, coming
up with him, "is your passport visaed?"

"Ah, it's you, is it, monsieur?" responded
Passepartout. "Thanks, yes, the passport is
all right."

-18-

"And you are looking about you?"

"Yes; but we travel so fast that I seem to be
journeying in a dream. So this is Suez?"

"Yes."

"In Egypt?"

"Certainly, in Egypt."

"And in Africa?"

"In Africa."

"In Africa!" repeated Passepartout. "Just
think, monsieur, I had no idea that we
should go farther than Paris; and all that I
saw of Paris was between twenty minutes
past seven and twenty minutes before nine
in the morning, between the Northern and
the Lyons stations, through the windows of
a car, and in a driving rain! How I regret not
having seen once more Pere la Chaise and
the circus in the Champs Elysees!"

"You are in a great hurry, then?"

"I am not, but my master is. By the way, I
must buy some shoes and shirts. We came
away without trunks, only with a carpet-
bag."

"I will show you an excellent shop for getting
what you want."

"Really, monsieur, you are very kind."

And they walked off together, Passepartout
chatting volubly as they went along.

"Above all," said he; "don't let me lose the
steamer."

"You have plenty of time; it's only twelve
o'clock."

Passepartout pulled out his big watch.
"Twelve!" he exclaimed; "why, it's only eight
minutes before ten."

"Your watch is slow."

"My watch? A family watch, monsieur,
which has come down from my great-
grandfather! It doesn't vary five minutes in
the year. It's a perfect chronometer, look
you."

"I see how it is," said Fix. "You have kept
London time, which is two hours behind that
of Suez. You ought to regulate your watch at
noon in each country."

"I regulate my watch? Never!"

"Well, then, it will not agree with the sun."

"So much the worse for the sun, monsieur.
The sun will be wrong, then!"

And the worthy fellow returned the watch to
its fob with a defiant gesture. After a few
minutes silence, Fix resumed: "You left
London hastily, then?"

"I rather think so! Last Friday at eight o'clock
in the evening, Monsieur Fogg came home
from his club, and three-quarters of an hour
afterwards we were off."

"But where is your master going?"

"Always straight ahead. He is going round
the world."

"Round the world?" cried Fix.

"Yes, and in eighty days! He says it is on a
wager; but, between us, I don't believe a
word of it. That wouldn't be common sense.
There's something else in the wind."

-19-

"Ah! Mr. Fogg is a character, is he?"

"I should say he was."

"Is he rich?"

"No doubt, for he is carrying an enormous
sum in brand new banknotes with him. And
he doesn't spare the money on the way,
either: he has offered a large reward to the
engineer of the Mongolia if he gets us to
Bombay well in advance of time."

"And you have known your master a long
time?"

"Why, no; I entered his service the very day
we left London."

The effect of these replies upon the already
suspicious and excited detective may be
imagined. The hasty departure from London
soon after the robbery; the large sum
carried by Mr. Fogg; his eagerness to reach
distant countries; the pretext of an eccentric
and foolhardy bet--all confirmed Fix in his
theory. He continued to pump poor
Passepartout, and learned that he really
knew little or nothing of his master, who
lived a solitary existence in London, was
said to be rich, though no one knew whence
came his riches, and was mysterious and
impenetrable in his affairs and habits. Fix
felt sure that Phileas Fogg would not land at
Suez, but was really going on to Bombay.

"Is Bombay far from here?" asked
Passepartout.

"Pretty far. It is a ten days' voyage by sea."

"And in what country is Bombay?"

"India."

"In Asia?"

"Certainly."

"The deuce! I was going to tell you there's
one thing that worries me my burner!"

"What burner?"

"My gas-burner, which I forgot to turn off,
and which is at this moment burning at my
expense. I have calculated, monsieur, that I
lose two shillings every four and twenty
hours, exactly sixpense more than I earn;
and you will understand that the longer our
journey--"

Did Fix pay any attention to Passepartout's
trouble about the gas? It is not probable. He
was not listening, but was cogitating a
project. Passepartout and he had now
reached the shop, where Fix left his
companion to make his purchases, after
recommending him not to miss the steamer,
and hurried back to the consulate. Now that
he was fully convinced, Fix had quite
recovered his equanimity.

"Consul," said he, "I have no longer any
doubt. I have spotted my man. He passes
himself off as an odd stick who is going
round the world in eighty days."

"Then he's a sharp fellow," returned the
consul, "and counts on returning to London
after putting the police of the two countries
off his track."

"We'll see about that," replied Fix.

"But are you not mistaken?"

"I am not mistaken."

"Why was this robber so anxious to prove, by
the visa, that he had passed through Suez?"

"Why? I have no idea; but listen to me."

-20-

He reported in a few words the most
important parts of his conversation with
Passepartout.

"In short," said the consul, "appearances
are wholly against this man. And what are
you going to do?"

"Send a dispatch to London for a warrant of
arrest to be dispatched instantly to Bombay,
take passage on board the Mongolia,
follow my rogue to India, and there, on
English ground, arrest him politely, with my
warrant in my hand, and my hand on his
shoulder."

Having uttered these words with a cool,
careless air, the detective took leave of the
consul, and repaired to the telegraph office,
whence he sent the dispatch which we have
seen to the London police office. A quarter
of an hour later found Fix, with a small bag
in his hand, proceeding on board the
Mongolia; and, ere many moments longer,
the noble steamer rode out at full steam
upon the waters of the Red Sea.

Chapter 9 In which the Red Sea and the
Indian ocean prove propitious to the
designs of Phileas Fogg

The distance between Suez and Aden is
precisely thirteen hundred and ten miles,
and the regulations of the company allow
the steamers one hundred and thirty-eight
hours in which to traverse it. The Mongolia,
thanks to the vigorous exertions of the
engineer, seemed likely, so rapid was her
speed, to reach her destination
considerably within that time. The greater
part of the passengers from Brindisi were
bound for India some for Bombay, others
for Calcutta by way of Bombay, the nearest
route thither, now that a railway crosses the
Indian peninsula. Among the passengers
was a number of officials and military

officers of various grades, the latter being
either attached to the regular British forces
or commanding the Sepoy troops, and
receiving high salaries ever since the
central government has assumed the
powers of the East India Company: for the
sub-lieutenants get 280 pounds, brigadiers,
2,400 pounds, and generals of divisions, 4,000
pounds. What with the military men, a
number of rich young Englishmen on their
travels, and the hospitable efforts of the
purser, the time passed quickly on the
Mongolia. The best of fare was spread
upon the cabin tables at breakfast, lunch,
dinner, and the eight o'clock supper, and
the ladies scrupulously changed their toilets
twice a day; and the hours were whirled
away, when the sea was tranquil, with
music, dancing, and games.

But the Red Sea is full of caprice, and often
boisterous, like most long and narrow gulfs.
When the wind came from the African or
Asian coast the Mongolia, with her long hull,
rolled fearfully. Then the ladies speedily
disappeared below; the pianos were silent;
singing and dancing suddenly ceased. Yet
the good ship ploughed straight on,
unretarded by wind or wave, towards the
straits of Bab-el-Mandeb. What was
Phileas Fogg doing all this time? It might be
thought that, in his anxiety, he would be
constantly watching the changes of the
wind, the disorderly raging of the billows--
every chance, in short, which might force
the Mongolia to slacken her speed, and thus
interrupt his journey. But, if he thought of
these possibilities, he did not betray the fact
by any outward sign.

Always the same impassible member of the
Reform Club, whom no incident could
surprise, as unvarying as the ship's
chronometers, and seldom having the
curiosity even to go upon the deck, he
passed through the memorable scenes of

-21-

the Red Sea with cold indifference; did not
care to recognise the historic towns and
villages which, along its borders, raised
their picturesque outlines against the sky;
and betrayed no fear of the dangers of the
Arabic Gulf, which the old historians always
spoke of with horror, and upon which the
ancient navigators never ventured without
propitiating the gods by ample sacrifices.
How did this eccentric personage pass his
time on the Mongolia? He made his four
hearty meals every day, regardless of the
most persistent rolling and pitching on the
part of the steamer; and he played whist
indefatigably, for he had found partners as
enthusiastic in the game as himself. A tax-
collector, on the way to his post at Goa; the
Rev. Decimus Smith, returning to his parish
at Bombay; and a brigadier-general of the
English army, who was about to rejoin his
brigade at Benares, made up the party,
and, with Mr. Fogg, played whist by the hour
together in absorbing silence.

As for Passepartout, he, too, had escaped
sea-sickness, and took his meals
conscientiously in the forward cabin. He
rather enjoyed the voyage, for he was well
fed and well lodged, took a great interest in
the scenes through which they were
passing, and consoled himself with the
delusion that his master's whim would end
at Bombay. He was pleased, on the day
after leaving Suez, to find on deck the
obliging person with whom he had walked
and chatted on the quays.

"If I am not mistaken," said he, approaching
this person, with his most amiable smile,
"you are the gentleman who so kindly
volunteered to guide me at Suez?"

"Ah! I quite recognise you. You are the
servant of the strange Englishman--"

"Just so, monsieur--"

"Fix."

"Monsieur Fix," resumed Passepartout, "I'm
charmed to find you on board. Where are
you bound?"

"Like you, to Bombay."

"That's capital! Have you made this trip
before?"

"Several times. I am one of the agents of the
Peninsular Company."

"Then you know India?"

"Why yes," replied Fix, who spoke
cautiously.

"A curious place, this India?"

"Oh, very curious. Mosques, minarets,
temples, fakirs, pagodas, tigers, snakes,
elephants! I hope you will have ample time
to see the sights."

"I hope so, Monsieur Fix. You see, a man of
sound sense ought not to spend his life
jumping from a steamer upon a railway
train, and from a railway train upon a
steamer again, pretending to make the tour
of the world in eighty days! No; all these
gymnastics, you may be sure, will cease at
Bombay."

"And Mr. Fogg is getting on well?" asked
Fix, in the most natural tone in the world.

"Quite well, and I too. I eat like a famished
ogre; it's the sea air.

"But I never see your master on deck."

"Never; he hasn't the least curiosity."

"Do you know, Mr. Passepartout, that this

-22-

pretended tour in eighty days may conceal
some secret errand--perhaps a diplomatic
mission?"

"Faith, Monsieur Fix, I assure you I know
nothing about it, nor would I give half a
crown to find out."

After this meeting, Passepartout and Fix
got into the habit of chatting together, the
latter making it a point to gain the worthy
man's confidence. He frequently offered
him a glass of whiskey or pale ale in the
steamer bar-room, which Passepartout
never failed to accept with graceful alacrity,
mentally pronouncing Fix the best of good
fellows.

Meanwhile the Mongolia was pushing
forward rapidly; on the 13th, Mocha,
surrounded by its ruined walls whereon
date-trees were growing, was sighted, and
on the mountains beyond were espied vast
coffee-fields. Passepartout was ravished
to behold this celebrated place, and thought
that, with its circular walls and dismantled
fort, it looked like an immense coffee-cup
and saucer. The following night they passed
through the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb, which
means in Arabic The Bridge of Tears, and
the next day they put in at Steamer Point,
north-west of Aden harbour, to take in coal.
This matter of fuelling steamers is a serious
one at such distances from the coal-mines;
it costs the Peninsular Company some eight
hundred thousand pounds a year. In these
distant seas, coal is worth three or four
pounds sterling a ton.

The Mongolia had still sixteen hundred and
fifty miles to traverse before reaching
Bombay, and was obliged to remain four
hours at Steamer Point to coal up. But this
delay, as it was foreseen, did not affect
Phileas Fogg's programme; besides, the
Mongolia, instead of reaching Aden on the

morning of the 15th, when she was due,
arrived there on the evening of the 14th, a
gain of fifteen hours.

Mr. Fogg and his servant went ashore at
Aden to have the passport again visaed;
Fix, unobserved, followed them. The visa
procured, Mr. Fogg returned on board to
resume his former habits; while
Passepartout, according to custom,
sauntered about among the mixed
population of Somanlis, Banyans, Parsees,
Jews, Arabs, and Europeans who
comprise the twenty-five thousand
inhabitants of Aden. He gazed with wonder
upon the fortifications which make this
place the Gibraltar of the Indian Ocean, and
the vast cisterns where the English
engineers were still at work, two thousand
years after the engineers of Solomon.

"Very curious, very curious," said
Passepartout to himself, on returning to the
steamer. "I see that it is by no means
useless to travel, if a man wants to see
something new." At six p.m. the Mongolia
slowly moved out of the roadstead, and was
soon once more on the Indian Ocean. She
had a hundred and sixty-eight hours in
which to reach Bombay, and the sea was
favourable, the wind being in the north-
west, and all sails aiding the engine. The
steamer rolled but little, the ladies, in fresh
toilets, reappeared on deck, and the
singing and dancing were resumed. The trip
was being accomplished most
successfully, and Passepartout was
enchanted with the congenial companion
which chance had secured him in the
person of the delightful Fix. On Sunday,
October 20th, towards noon, they came in
sight of the Indian coast: two hours later the
pilot came on board. A range of hills lay
against the sky in the horizon, and soon the
rows of palms which adorn Bombay came
distinctly into view. The steamer entered the

-23-

road formed by the islands in the bay, and at
half-past four she hauled up at the quays of
Bombay.

Phileas Fogg was in the act of finishing the
thirty-third rubber of the voyage, and his
partner and himself having, by a bold
stroke, captured all thirteen of the tricks,
concluded this fine campaign with a brilliant
victory.

The Mongolia was due at Bombay on the
22nd; she arrived on the 20th. This was a gain
to Phileas Fogg of two days since his
departure from London, and he calmly
entered the fact in the itinerary, in the
column of gains.

Chapter 10 In which Passepartout is only too
glad to get off with the loss of his shoes

Everybody knows that the great reversed
triangle of land, with its base in the north
and its apex in the south, which is called
India, embraces fourteen hundred thousand
square miles, upon which is spread
unequally a population of one hundred and
eighty millions of souls. The British Crown
exercises a real and despotic dominion
over the larger portion of this vast country,
and has a governor-general stationed at
Calcutta, governors at Madras, Bombay,
and in Bengal, and a lieutenant-governor at
Agra.

But British India, properly so called, only
embraces seven hundred thousand square
miles, and a population of from one
hundred to one hundred and ten millions of
inhabitants. A considerable portion of India
is still free from British authority; and there
are certain ferocious rajahs in the interior
who are absolutely independent. The
celebrated East India Company was all-
powerful from 1756, when the English first
gained a foothold on the spot where now

stands the city of Madras, down to the time
of the great Sepoy insurrection. It gradually
annexed province after province,
purchasing them of the native chiefs, whom
it seldom paid, and appointed the governor-
general and his subordinates, civil and
military. But the East India Company has
now passed away, leaving the British
possessions in India directly under the
control of the Crown. The aspect of the
country, as well as the manners and
distinctions of race, is daily changing.

Formerly one was obliged to travel in India
by the old cumbrous methods of going on
foot or on horseback, in palanquins or
unwieldly coaches; now fast steamboats
ply on the Indus and the Ganges, and a
great railway, with branch lines joining the
main line at many points on its route,
traverses the peninsula from Bombay to
Calcutta in three days. This railway does not
run in a direct line across India. The
distance between Bombay and Calcutta, as
the bird flies, is only from one thousand to
eleven hundred miles; but the deflections of
the road increase this distance by more
than a third.

The general route of the Great Indian
Peninsula Railway is as follows: Leaving
Bombay, it passes through Salcette,
crossing to the continent opposite Tannah,
goes over the chain of the Western Ghauts,
runs thence north-east as far as
Burhampoor, skirts the nearly independent
territory of Bundelcund, ascends to
Allahabad, turns thence eastwardly,
meeting the Ganges at Benares, then
departs from the river a little, and,
descending south-eastward by Burdivan
and the French town of Chandernagor, has
its terminus at Calcutta.

The passengers of the Mongolia went
ashore at half-past four p.m.; at exactly

-24-

eight the train would start for Calcutta.

Mr. Fogg, after bidding good-bye to his
whist partners, left the steamer, gave his
servant several errands to do, urged it upon
him to be at the station promptly at eight,
and, with his regular step, which beat to the
second, like a astronomical clock, directed
his steps to the passport office. As for the
wonders of Bombay its famous city hall, its
splendid library, its forts and docks, its
bazaars, mosques, synagogues, its
Armenian churches, and the noble pagoda
on Malabar Hill, with its two polygonal
towers he cared not a straw to see them. He
would not deign to examine even the
masterpieces of Elephanta, or the
mysterious hypogea, concealed south-east
from the docks, or those fine remains of
Buddhist architecture, the Kanherian
grottoes of the island of Salcette.

Having transacted his business at the
passport office, Phileas Fogg repaired
quietly to the railway station, where he
ordered dinner. Among the dishes served
up to him, the landlord especially
recommended a certain giblet of "native
rabbit," on which he prided himself.

Mr. Fogg accordingly tasted the dish, but,
despite its spiced sauce, found it far from
palatable. He rang for the landlord, and, on
his appearance, said, fixing his clear eyes
upon him, "Is this rabbit, sir?"

"Yes, my lord," the rogue boldly replied,
"rabbit from the jungles."

"And this rabbit did not mew when he was
killed?"

"Mew, my lord! What, a rabbit mew! I swear
to you--"

"Be so good, landlord, as not to swear, but

remember this: cats were formerly
considered, in India, as sacred animals.
That was a good time."

"For the cats, my lord?"

"Perhaps for the travellers as well!"

After which Mr. Fogg quietly continued his
dinner. Fix had gone on shore shortly after
Mr. Fogg, and his first destination was the
headquarters of the Bombay police. He
made himself known as a London
detective, told his business at Bombay, and
the position of affairs relative to the
supposed robber, and nervously asked if a
warrant had arrived from London. It had not
reached the office; indeed, there had not
yet been time for it to arrive. Fix was sorely
disappointed, and tried to obtain an order
of arrest from the director of the Bombay
police. This the director refused, as the
matter concerned the London office, which
alone could legally deliver the warrant. Fix
did not insist, and was fain to resign himself
to await the arrival of the important
document; but he was determined not to
lose sight of the mysterious rogue as long
as he stayed in Bombay. He did not doubt
for a moment, any more than Passepartout,
that Phileas Fogg would remain there, at
least until it was time for the warrant to
arrive.

Passepartout, however, had no sooner
heard his master's orders on leaving the
Mongolia than he saw at once that they
were to leave Bombay as they had done
Suez and Paris, and that the journey would
be extended at least as far as Calcutta, and
perhaps beyond that place. He began to
ask himself if this bet that Mr. Fogg talked
about was not really in good earnest, and
whether his fate was not in truth forcing him,
despite his love of repose, around the world
in eighty days!

-25-

Having purchased the usual quota of shirts
and shoes, he took a leisurely promenade
about the streets, where crowds of people
of many nationalities--Europeans,
Persians with pointed caps, Banyas with
round turbans, Sindes with square bonnets,
Parsees with black mitres, and long-robed
Armenians--were collected. It happened to
be the day of a Parsee festival. These
descendants of the sect of Zoroaster--the
most thrifty, civilised, intelligent, and
austere of the East Indians, among whom
are counted the richest native merchants of
Bombay--were celebrating a sort of
religious carnival, with processions and
shows, in the midst of which Indian dancing-
girls, clothed in rose-coloured gauze,
looped up with gold and silver, danced
airily, but with perfect modesty, to the sound
of viols and the clanging of tambourines. It is
needless to say that Passepartout watched
these curious ceremonies with staring eyes
and gaping mouth, and that his
countenance was that of the greenest
booby imaginable.

Unhappily for his master, as well as himself,
his curiosity drew him unconsciously farther
off than he intended to go. At last, having
seen the Parsee carnival wind away in the
distance, he was turning his steps towards
the station, when he happened to espy the
splendid pagoda on Malabar Hill, and was
seized with an irresistible desire to see its
interior. He was quite ignorant that it is
forbidden to Christians to enter certain
Indian temples, and that even the faithful
must not go in without first leaving their
shoes outside the door. It may be said here
that the wise policy of the British
Government severely punishes a disregard
of the practices of the native religions.

Passepartout, however, thinking no harm,
went in like a simple tourist, and was soon
lost in admiration of the splendid Brahmin

ornamentation which everywhere met his
eyes, when of a sudden he found himself
sprawling on the sacred flagging. He
looked up to behold three enraged priests,
who forthwith fell upon him; tore off his
shoes, and began to beat him with loud,
savage exclamations. The agile Frenchman
was soon upon his feet again, and lost no
time in knocking down two of his long-
gowned adversaries with his fists and a
vigorous application of his toes; then,
rushing out of the pagoda as fast as his legs
could carry him, he soon escaped the third
priest by mingling with the crowd in the
streets.

At five minutes before eight, Passepartout,
hatless, shoeless, and having in the
squabble lost his package of shirts and
shoes, rushed breathlessly into the station.

Fix, who had followed Mr. Fogg to the
station, and saw that he was really going to
leave Bombay, was there, upon the
platform. He had resolved to follow the
supposed robber to Calcutta, and farther, if
necessary. Passepartout did not observe
the detective, who stood in an obscure
corner; but Fix heard him relate his
adventures in a few words to Mr. Fogg.

"I hope that this will not happen again," said
Phileas Fogg coldly, as he got into the train.
Poor Passepartout, quite crestfallen,
followed his master without a word. Fix was
on the point of entering another carriage,
when an idea struck him which induced him
to alter his plan.

"No, I'll stay," muttered he. "An offence has
been committed on Indian soil. I've got my
man."

Just then the locomotive gave a sharp
screech, and the train passed out into the
darkness of the night.

-26-

Chapter 11 In which Phileas Fogg secures a
curious means of conveyance at a fabulous
price

The train had started punctually. Among the
passengers were a number of officers,
Government officials, and opium and indigo
merchants, whose business called them to
the eastern coast. Passepartout rode in the
same carriage with his master, and a third
passenger occupied a seat opposite to
them. This was Sir Francis Cromarty, one
of Mr. Fogg's whist partners on the
Mongolia, now on his way to join his corps
at Benares. Sir Francis was a tall, fair man
of fifty, who had greatly distinguished
himself in the last Sepoy revolt. He made
India his home, only paying brief visits to
England at rare intervals; and was almost
as familiar as a native with the customs,
history, and character of India and its
people. But Phileas Fogg, who was not
travelling, but only describing a
circumference, took no pains to inquire into
these subjects; he was a solid body,
traversing an orbit around the terrestrial
globe, according to the laws of rational
mechanics. He was at this moment
calculating in his mind the number of hours
spent since his departure from London,
and, had it been in his nature to make a
useless demonstration, would have rubbed
his hands for satisfaction. Sir Francis
Cromarty had observed the oddity of his
travelling companion--although the only
opportunity he had for studying him had
been while he was dealing the cards, and
between two rubbers--and questioned
himself whether a human heart really beat
beneath this cold exterior, and whether
Phileas Fogg had any sense of the beauties
of nature. The brigadier-general was free
to mentally confess that, of all the eccentric
persons he had ever met, none was
comparable to this product of the exact
sciences.

Phileas Fogg had not concealed from Sir
Francis his design of going round the world,
nor the circumstances under which he set
out; and the general only saw in the wager a
useless eccentricity and a lack of sound
common sense. In the way this strange
gentleman was going on, he would leave
the world without having done any good to
himself or anybody else.

An hour after leaving Bombay the train had
passed the viaducts and the Island of
Salcette, and had got into the open country.
At Callyan they reached the junction of the
branch line which descends towards south-
eastern India by Kandallah and Pounah;
and, passing Pauwell, they entered the
defiles of the mountains, with their basalt
bases, and their summits crowned with
thick and verdant forests. Phileas Fogg and
Sir Francis Cromarty exchanged a few
words from time to time, and now Sir
Francis, reviving the conversation,
observed, "Some years ago, Mr. Fogg, you
would have met with a delay at this point
which would probably have lost you your
wager."

"How so, Sir Francis?"

"Because the railway stopped at the base
of these mountains, which the passengers
were obliged to cross in palanquins or on
ponies to Kandallah, on the other side."

"Such a delay would not have deranged my
plans in the least," said Mr. Fogg. "I have
constantly foreseen the likelihood of certain
obstacles."

"But, Mr. Fogg," pursued Sir Francis, "you
run the risk of having some difficulty about
this worthy fellow's adventure at the
pagoda." Passepartout, his feet
comfortably wrapped in his travelling-
blanket, was sound asleep and did not

-27-

dream that anybody was talking about him.
"The Government is very severe upon that
kind of offence. It takes particular care that
the religious customs of the Indians should
be respected, and if your servant were
caught--"

"Very well, Sir Francis," replied Mr. Fogg;
"if he had been caught he would have been
condemned and punished, and then would
have quietly returned to Europe. I don't see
how this affair could have delayed his
master."

The conversation fell again. During the night
the train left the mountains behind, and
passed Nassik, and the next day
proceeded over the flat, well-cultivated
country of the Khandeish, with its straggling
villages, above which rose the minarets of
the pagodas. This fertile territory is watered
by numerous small rivers and limpid
streams, mostly tributaries of the Godavery.

Passepartout, on waking and looking out,
could not realise that he was actually
crossing India in a railway train. The
locomotive, guided by an English engineer
and fed with English coal, threw out its
smoke upon cotton, coffee, nutmeg, clove,
and pepper plantations, while the steam
curled in spirals around groups of palm-
trees, in the midst of which were seen
picturesque bungalows, viharis (sort of
abandoned monasteries), and marvellous
temples enriched by the exhaustless
ornamentation of Indian architecture. Then
they came upon vast tracts extending to the
horizon, with jungles inhabited by snakes
and tigers, which fled at the noise of the
train; succeeded by forests penetrated by
the railway, and still haunted by elephants
which, with pensive eyes, gazed at the train
as it passed. The travellers crossed,
beyond Milligaum, the fatal country so often
stained with blood by the sectaries of the

goddess Kali. Not far off rose Ellora, with
its graceful pagodas, and the famous
Aurungabad, capital of the ferocious
Aureng-Zeb, now the chief town of one of
the detached provinces of the kingdom of
the Nizam. It was thereabouts that
Feringhea, the Thuggee chief, king of the
stranglers, held his sway. These ruffians,
united by a secret bond, strangled victims of
every age in honour of the goddess Death,
without ever shedding blood; there was a
period when this part of the country could
scarcely be travelled over without corpses
being found in every direction. The English
Government has succeeded in greatly
diminishing these murders, though the
Thuggees still exist, and pursue the
exercise of their horrible rites.

At half-past twelve the train stopped at
Burhampoor where Passepartout was able
to purchase some Indian slippers,
ornamented with false pearls, in which, with
evident vanity, he proceeded to encase his
feet. The travellers made a hasty breakfast
and started off for Assurghur, after skirting
for a little the banks of the small river Tapty,
which empties into the Gulf of Cambray,
near Surat.

Passepartout was now plunged into
absorbing reverie. Up to his arrival at
Bombay, he had entertained hopes that
their journey would end there; but, now that
they were plainly whirling across India at full
speed, a sudden change had come over the
spirit of his dreams. His old vagabond
nature returned to him; the fantastic ideas of
his youth once more took possession of
him. He came to regard his master's
project as intended in good earnest,
believed in the reality of the bet, and
therefore in the tour of the world and the
necessity of making it without fail within the
designated period. Already he began to
worry about possible delays, and accidents

-28-

which might happen on the way. He
recognised himself as being personally
interested in the wager, and trembled at the
thought that he might have been the means
of losing it by his unpardonable folly of the
night before. Being much less cool-headed
than Mr. Fogg, he was much more restless,
counting and recounting the days passed
over, uttering maledictions when the train
stopped, and accusing it of sluggishness,
and mentally blaming Mr. Fogg for not
having bribed the engineer. The worthy
fellow was ignorant that, while it was
possible by such means to hasten the rate
of a steamer, it could not be done on the
railway.

The train entered the defiles of the Sutpour
Mountains, which separate the Khandeish
from Bundelcund, towards evening. The
next day Sir Francis Cromarty asked
Passepartout what time it was; to which, on
consulting his watch, he replied that it was
three in the morning. This famous
timepiece, always regulated on the
Greenwich meridian, which was now some
seventy-seven degrees westward, was at
least four hours slow. Sir Francis corrected
Passepartout's time, whereupon the latter
made the same remark that he had done to
Fix; and up on the general insisting that the
watch should be regulated in each new
meridian, since he was constantly going
eastward, that is in the face of the sun, and
therefore the days were shorter by four
minutes for each degree gone over,
Passepartout obstinately refused to alter
his watch, which he kept at London time. It
was an innocent delusion which could harm
no one.

The train stopped, at eight o'clock, in the
midst of a glade some fifteen miles beyond
Rothal, where there were several
bungalows, and workmen's cabins. The
conductor, passing along the carriages,

shouted, "Passengers will get out here!"

Phileas Fogg looked at Sir Francis
Cromarty for an explanation; but the general
could not tell what meant a halt in the midst
of this forest of dates and acacias.

Passepartout, not less surprised, rushed
out and speedily returned, crying:
"Monsieur, no more railway!"

"What do you mean?" asked Sir Francis.

"I mean to say that the train isn't going on."

The general at once stepped out, while
Phileas Fogg calmly followed him, and they
proceeded together to the conductor.

"Where are we?" asked Sir Francis.

"At the hamlet of Kholby."

"Do we stop here?"

"Certainly. The railway isn't finished."

"What! not finished?"

"No. There's still a matter of fifty miles to be
laid from here to Allahabad, where the line
begins again."

"But the papers announced the opening of
the railway throughout."

"What would you have, officer? The papers
were mistaken."

"Yet you sell tickets from Bombay to
Calcutta," retorted Sir Francis, who was
growing warm.

"No doubt," replied the conductor; "but the
passengers know that they must provide
means of transportation for themselves

-29-

from Kholby to Allahabad."

Sir Francis was furious. Passepartout
would willingly have knocked the conductor
down, and did not dare to look at his
master.

"Sir Francis," said Mr. Fogg quietly, "we
will, if you please, look about for some
means of conveyance to Allahabad."

"Mr. Fogg, this is a delay greatly to your
disadvantage."

"No, Sir Francis; it was foreseen."

"What! You knew that the way--"

"Not at all; but I knew that some obstacle or
other would sooner or later arise on my
route. Nothing, therefore, is lost. I have two
days, which I have already gained, to
sacrifice. A steamer leaves Calcutta for
Hong Kong at noon, on the 25th. This is the
22nd, and we shall reach Calcutta in time."

There was nothing to say to so confident a
response.

It was but too true that the railway came to a
termination at this point. The papers were
like some watches, which have a way of
getting too fast, and had been premature in
their announcement of the completion of the
line. The greater part of the travellers were
aware of this interruption, and, leaving the
train, they began to engage such vehicles
as the village could provide four-wheeled
palkigharis, waggons drawn by zebus,
carriages that looked like perambulating
pagodas, palanquins, ponies, and what
not.

Mr. Fogg and Sir Francis Cromarty, after
searching the village from end to end, came
back without having found anything.

"I shall go afoot," said Phileas Fogg.

Passepartout, who had now rejoined his
master, made a wry grimace, as he thought
of his magnificent, but too frail Indian shoes.
Happily he too had been looking about him,
and, after a moment's hesitation, said,
"Monsieur, I think I have found a means of
conveyance."

"What?"

"An elephant! An elephant that belongs to an
Indian who lives but a hundred steps from
here."

"Let's go and see the elephant," replied Mr.
Fogg.

They soon reached a small hut, near which,
enclosed within some high palings, was the
animal in question. An Indian came out of
the hut, and, at their request, conducted
them within the enclosure. The elephant,
which its owner had reared, not for a beast
of burden, but for warlike purposes, was
half domesticated. The Indian had begun
already, by often irritating him, and feeding
him every three months on sugar and butter,
to impart to him a ferocity not in his nature,
this method being often employed by those
who train the Indian elephants for battle.
Happily, however, for Mr. Fogg, the
animal's instruction in this direction had not
gone far, and the elephant still preserved
his natural gentleness. Kiouni--this was the
name of the beast--could doubtless travel
rapidly for a long time, and, in default of any
other means of conveyance, Mr. Fogg
resolved to hire him. But elephants are far
from cheap in India, where they are
becoming scarce, the males, which alone
are suitable for circus shows, are much
sought, especially as but few of them are
domesticated. When therefore Mr. Fogg
proposed to the Indian to hire Kiouni, he

-30-

refused point-blank. Mr. Fogg persisted,
offering the excessive sum of ten pounds an
hour for the loan of the beast to Allahabad.
Refused. Twenty pounds? Refused also.
Forty pounds? Still refused. Passepartout
jumped at each advance; but the Indian
declined to be tempted. Yet the offer was an
alluring one, for, supposing it took the
elephant fifteen hours to reach Allahabad,
his owner would receive no less than six
hundred pounds sterling.

Phileas Fogg, without getting in the least
flurried, then proposed to purchase the
animal outright, and at first offered a
thousand pounds for him. The Indian,
perhaps thinking he was going to make a
great bargain, still refused.

Sir Francis Cromarty took Mr. Fogg aside,
and begged him to reflect before he went
any further; to which that gentleman replied
that he was not in the habit of acting rashly,
that a bet of twenty thousand pounds was at
stake, that the elephant was absolutely
necessary to him, and that he would secure
him if he had to pay twenty times his value.
Returning to the Indian, whose small, sharp
eyes, glistening with avarice, betrayed that
with him it was only a question of how great
a price he could obtain. Mr. Fogg offered
first twelve hundred, then fifteen hundred,
eighteen hundred, two thousand pounds.
Passepartout, usually so rubicund, was
fairly white with suspense.

At two thousand pounds the Indian yielded.

"What a price, good heavens!" cried
Passepartout, "for an elephant.

It only remained now to find a guide, which
was comparatively easy. A young Parsee,
with an intelligent face, offered his
services, which Mr. Fogg accepted,
promising so generous a reward as to

materially stimulate his zeal. The elephant
was led out and equipped. The Parsee,
who was an accomplished elephant driver,
covered his back with a sort of saddle-
cloth, and attached to each of his flanks
some curiously uncomfortable howdahs.
Phileas Fogg paid the Indian with some
banknotes which he extracted from the
famous carpet-bag, a proceeding that
seemed to deprive poor Passepartout of
his vitals. Then he offered to carry Sir
Francis to Allahabad, which the brigadier
gratefully accepted, as one traveller the
more would not be likely to fatigue the
gigantic beast. Provisions were purchased
at Kholby, and, while Sir Francis and Mr.
Fogg took the howdahs on either side,
Passepartout got astride the saddle-cloth
between them. The Parsee perched himself
on the elephant's neck, and at nine o'clock
they set out from the village, the animal
marching off through the dense forest of
palms by the shortest cut.

Chapter 12 In which Phileas Fogg and his
companions venture across the Indian
forests, and what ensued

In order to shorten the journey, the guide
passed to the left of the line where the
railway was still in process of being built.
This line, owing to the capricious turnings of
the Vindhia Mountains, did not pursue a
straight course. The Parsee, who was quite
familiar with the roads and paths in the
district, declared that they would gain
twenty miles by striking directly through the
forest.

Phileas Fogg and Sir Francis Cromarty,
plunged to the neck in the peculiar howdahs
provided for them, were horribly jostled by
the swift trotting of the elephant, spurred on
as he was by the skilful Parsee; but they
endured the discomfort with true British
phlegm, talking little, and scarcely able to

-31-

catch a glimpse of each other. As for
Passepartout, who was mounted on the
beast's back, and received the direct force
of each concussion as he trod along, he
was very careful, in accordance with his
master's advice, to keep his tongue from
between his teeth, as it would otherwise
have been bitten off short. The worthy fellow
bounced from the elephant's neck to his
rump, and vaulted like a clown on a spring-
board; yet he laughed in the midst of his
bouncing, and from time to time took a
piece of sugar out of his pocket, and
inserted it in Kiouni's trunk, who received it
without in the least slackening his regular
trot.

After two hours the guide stopped the
elephant, and gave him an hour for rest,
during which Kiouni, after quenching his
thirst at a neighbouring spring, set to
devouring the branches and shrubs round
about him. Neither Sir Francis nor Mr. Fogg
regretted the delay, and both descended
with a feeling of relief. "Why, he's made of
iron!" exclaimed the general, gazing
admiringly on Kiouni.

"Of forged iron," replied Passepartout, as
he set about preparing a hasty breakfast.

At noon the Parsee gave the signal of
departure. The country soon presented a
very savage aspect. Copses of dates and
dwarf-palms succeeded the dense forests;
then vast, dry plains, dotted with scanty
shrubs, and sown with great blocks of
syenite. All this portion of Bundelcund,
which is little frequented by travellers, is
inhabited by a fanatical population,
hardened in the most horrible practices of
the Hindoo faith. The English have not been
able to secure complete dominion over this
territory, which is subjected to the influence
of rajahs, whom it is almost impossible to
reach in their inaccessible mountain

fastnesses. The travellers several times
saw bands of ferocious Indians, who, when
they perceived the elephant striding across-
country, made angry arid threatening
motions. The Parsee avoided them as
much as possible. Few animals were
observed on the route; even the monkeys
hurried from their path with contortions and
grimaces which convulsed Passepartout
with laughter.

In the midst of his gaiety, however, one
thought troubled the worthy servant. What
would Mr. Fogg do with the elephant when
he got to Allahabad? Would he carry him on
with him? Impossible! The cost of
transporting him would make him ruinously
expensive. Would he sell him, or set him
free? The estimable beast certainly
deserved some consideration. Should Mr.
Fogg choose to make him, Passepartout, a
present of Kiouni, he would be very much
embarrassed; and these thoughts did not
cease worrying him for a long time.

The principal chain of the Vindhias was
crossed by eight in the evening, and another
halt was made on the northern slope, in a
ruined bungalow. They had gone nearly
twenty-five miles that day, and an equal
distance still separated them from the
station of Allahabad.

The night was cold. The Parsee lit a fire in
the bungalow with a few dry branches, and
the warmth was very grateful, provisions
purchased at Kholby sufficed for supper,
and the travellers ate ravenously. The
conversation, beginning with a few
disconnected phrases, soon gave place to
loud and steady snores. The guide watched
Kiouni, who slept standing, bolstering
himself against the trunk of a large tree.
Nothing occurred during the night to disturb
the slumberers, although occasional growls
front panthers and chatterings of monkeys

-32-

broke the silence; the more formidable
beasts made no cries or hostile
demonstration against the occupants of the
bungalow. Sir Francis slept heavily, like an
honest soldier overcome with fatigue.
Passepartout was wrapped in uneasy
dreams of the bouncing of the day before.
As for Mr. Fogg, he slumbered as
peacefully as if he had been in his serene
mansion in Saville Row.

The journey was resumed at six in the
morning; the guide hoped to reach
Allahabad by evening. In that case, Mr.
Fogg would only lose a part of the forty-
eight hours saved since the beginning of the
tour. Kiouni, resuming his rapid gait, soon
descended the lower spurs of the Vindhias,
and towards noon they passed by the
village of Kallenger, on the Cani, one of the
branches of the Ganges. The guide avoided
inhabited places, thinking it safer to keep
the open country, which lies along the first
depressions of the basin of the great river.
Allahabad was now only twelve miles to the
north-east. They stopped under a clump of
bananas, the fruit of which, as healthy as
bread and as succulent as cream, was
amply partaken of and appreciated.

At two o'clock the guide entered a thick
forest which extended several miles; he
preferred to travel under cover of the
woods. They had not as yet had any
unpleasant encounters, and the journey
seemed on the point of being successfully
accomplished, when the elephant,
becoming restless, suddenly stopped.

It was then four o'clock.

"What's the matter?" asked Sir Francis,
putting out his head.

"I don't know, officer," replied the Parsee,
listening attentively to a confused murmur

which came through the thick branches.

The murmur soon became more distinct; it
now seemed like a distant concert of human
voices accompanied by brass instruments.
Passepartout was all eyes and ears. Mr.
Fogg patiently waited without a word. The
Parsee jumped to the ground, fastened the
elephant to a tree, and plunged into the
thicket. He soon returned, saying:

"A procession of Brahmins is coming this
way. We must prevent their seeing us, if
possible."

The guide unloosed the elephant and led
him into a thicket, at the same time asking
the travellers not to stir. He held himself
ready to bestride the animal at a moment's
notice, should flight become necessary; but
he evidently thought that the procession of
the faithful would pass without perceiving
them amid the thick foliage, in which they
were wholly concealed.

The discordant tones of the voices and
instruments drew nearer, and now droning
songs mingled with the sound of the
tambourines and cymbals. The head of the
procession soon appeared beneath the
trees, a hundred paces away; and the
strange figures who performed the religious
ceremony were easily distinguished
through the branches. First came the
priests, with mitres on their heads, and
clothed in long lace robes. They were
surrounded by men, women, and children,
who sang a kind of lugubrious psalm,
interrupted at regular intervals by the
tambourines and cymbals; while behind
them was drawn a car with large wheels,
the spokes of which represented serpents
entwined with each other. Upon the car,
which was drawn by four richly caparisoned
zebus, stood a hideous statue with four
arms, the body coloured a dull red, with

-33-

haggard eyes, dishevelled hair, protruding
tongue, and lips tinted with betel. It stood
upright upon the figure of a prostrate and
headless giant.

Sir Francis, recognising the statue,
whispered, "The goddess Kali; the
goddess of love and death."

"Of death, perhaps," muttered back
Passepartout, "but of love that ugly old hag?
Never!"

The Parsee made a motion to keep silence.

A group of old fakirs were capering and
making a wild ado round the statue; these
were striped with ochre, and covered with
cuts whence their blood issued drop by
drop--stupid fanatics, who, in the great
Indian ceremonies, still throw themselves
under the wheels of Juggernaut. Some
Brahmins, clad in all the sumptuousness of
Oriental apparel, and leading a woman who
faltered at every step, followed. This
woman was young, and as fair as a
European. Her head and neck, shoulders,
ears, arms, hands, and toes were loaded
down with jewels and gems with bracelets,
earrings, and rings; while a tunic bordered
with gold, and covered with a light muslin
robe, betrayed the outline of her form.

The guards who followed the young woman
presented a violent contrast to her, armed
as they were with naked sabres hung at
their waists, and long damascened pistols,
and bearing a corpse on a palanquin. It was
the body of an old man, gorgeously arrayed
in the habiliments of a rajah, wearing, as in
life, a turban embroidered with pearls, a
robe of tissue of silk and gold, a scarf of
cashmere sewed with diamonds, and the
magnificent weapons of a Hindoo prince.
Next came the musicians and a rearguard
of capering fakirs, whose cries sometimes

drowned the noise of the instruments; these
closed the procession.

Sir Francis watched the procession with a
sad countenance, and, turning to the guide,
said, "A suttee."

The Parsee nodded, and put his finger to
his lips. The procession slowly wound under
the trees, and soon its last ranks
disappeared in the depths of the wood. The
songs gradually died away; occasionally
cries were heard in the distance, until at last
all was silence again.

Phileas Fogg had heard what Sir Francis
said, and, as soon as the procession had
disappeared, asked: "What is a suttee?"

"A suttee," returned the general, "is a human
sacrifice, but a voluntary one. The woman
you have just seen will be burned to-
morrow at the dawn of day."

"Oh, the scoundrels!" cried Passepartout,
who could not repress his indignation.

"And the corpse?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"Is that of the prince, her husband," said the
guide; "an independent rajah of
Bundelcund."

"Is it possible," resumed Phileas Fogg, his
voice betraying not the least emotion, "that
these barbarous customs still exist in India,
and that the English have been unable to put
a stop to them?"

"These sacrifices do not occur in the larger
portion of India," replied Sir Francis; "but
we have no power over these savage
territories, and especially here in
Bundelcund. The whole district north of the
Vindhias is the theatre of incessant murders
and pillage."

-34-

"The poor wretch!" exclaimed
Passepartout, "to be burned alive!"

"Yes," returned Sir Francis, "burned alive.
And, if she were not, you cannot conceive
what treatment she would be obliged to
submit to from her relatives. They would
shave off her hair, feed her on a scanty
allowance of rice, treat her with contempt;
she would be looked upon as an unclean
creature, and would die in some corner, like
a scurvy dog. The prospect of so frightful an
existence drives these poor creatures to the
sacrifice much more than love or religious
fanaticism. Sometimes, however, the
sacrifice is really voluntary, and it requires
the active interference of the Government to
prevent it. Several years ago, when I was
living at Bombay, a young widow asked
permission of the governor to be burned
along with her husband's body; but, as you
may imagine, he refused. The woman left
the town, took refuge with an independent
rajah, and there carried out her self-
devoted purpose."

While Sir Francis was speaking, the guide
shook his head several times, and now
said: "The sacrifice which will take place to-
morrow at dawn is not a voluntary one."

"How do you know?"

"Everybody knows about this affair in
Bundelcund."

"But the wretched creature did not seem to
be making any resistance," observed Sir
Francis.

"That was because they had intoxicated her
with fumes of hemp and opium."

"But where are they taking her?"

"To the pagoda of Pillaji, two miles from

here; she will pass the night there."

"And the sacrifice will take place--"

"To-morrow, at the first light of dawn."

The guide now led the elephant out of the
thicket, and leaped upon his neck. Just at
the moment that he was about to urge
Kiouni forward with a peculiar whistle, Mr.
Fogg stopped him, and, turning to Sir
Francis Cromarty, said, "Suppose we save
this woman."

"Save the woman, Mr. Fogg!"

"I have yet twelve hours to spare; I can
devote them to that."

"Why, you are a man of heart!"

"Sometimes," replied Phileas Fogg,
quietly; "when I have the time."

Chapter 13 In which Passepartout receives a
new proof that fortune favors the brave

The project was a bold one, full of difficulty,
perhaps impracticable. Mr. Fogg was going
to risk life, or at least liberty, and therefore
the success of his tour. But he did not
hesitate, and he found in Sir Francis
Cromarty an enthusiastic ally.

As for Passepartout, he was ready for
anything that might be proposed. His
master's idea charmed him; he perceived a
heart, a soul, under that icy exterior. He
began to love Phileas Fogg.

There remained the guide: what course
would he adopt? Would he not take part with
the Indians? In default of his assistance, it
was necessary to be assured of his
neutrality.

-35-

Sir Francis frankly put the question to him.

"Officers," replied the guide, "I am a
Parsee, and this woman is a Parsee.
Command me as you will."

"Excellent!" said Mr. Fogg.

"However," resumed the guide, "it is
certain, not only that we shall risk our lives,
but horrible tortures, if we are taken."

"That is foreseen," replied Mr. Fogg. "I think
we must wait till night before acting."

"I think so," said the guide.

The worthy Indian then gave some account
of the victim, who, he said, was a
celebrated beauty of the Parsee race, and
the daughter of a wealthy Bombay
merchant. She had received a thoroughly
English education in that city, and, from her
manners and intelligence, would be thought
an European. Her name was Aouda. Left an
orphan, she was married against her will to
the old rajah of Bundelcund; and, knowing
the fate that awaited her, she escaped, was
retaken, and devoted by the rajah's
relatives, who had an interest in her death,
to the sacrifice from which it seemed she
could not escape.

The Parsee's narrative only confirmed Mr.
Fogg and his companions in their generous
design. It was decided that the guide should
direct the elephant towards the pagoda of
Pillaji, which he accordingly approached as
quickly as possible. They halted, half an
hour afterwards, in a copse, some five
hundred feet from the pagoda, where they
were well concealed; but they could hear
the groans and cries of the fakirs distinctly.

They then discussed the means of getting at
the victim. The guide was familiar with the

pagoda of Pillaji, in which, as he declared,
the young woman was imprisoned. Could
they enter any of its doors while the whole
party of Indians was plunged in a drunken
sleep, or was it safer to attempt to make a
hole in the walls? This could only be
determined at the moment and the place
themselves; but it was certain that the
abduction must be made that night, and not
when, at break of day, the victim was led to
her funeral pyre. Then no human intervention
could save her.

As soon as night fell, about six o'clock, they
decided to make a reconnaissance around
the pagoda. The cries of the fakirs were
just ceasing; the Indians were in the act of
plunging themselves into the drunkenness
caused by liquid opium mingled with hemp,
and it might be possible to slip between
them to the temple itself.

The Parsee, leading the others, noiselessly
crept through the wood, and in ten minutes
they found themselves on the banks of a
small stream, whence, by the light of the
rosin torches, they perceived a pyre of
wood, on the top of which lay the embalmed
body of the rajah, which was to be burned
with his wife. The pagoda, whose minarets
loomed above the trees in the deepening
dusk, stood a hundred steps away.

"Come!" whispered the guide.

He slipped more cautiously than ever
through the brush, followed by his
companions; the silence around was only
broken by the low murmuring of the wind
among the branches.

Soon the Parsee stopped on the borders of
the glade, which was lit up by the torches.
The ground was covered by groups of the
Indians, motionless in their drunken sleep; it
seemed a battlefield strewn with the dead.

-36-

Men, women, and children lay together.

In the background, among the trees, the
pagoda of Pillaji loomed distinctly. Much to
the guide's disappointment, the guards of
the rajah, lighted by torches, were watching
at the doors and marching to and fro with
naked sabres; probably the priests, too,
were watching within.

The Parsee, now convinced that it was
impossible to force an entrance to the
temple, advanced no farther, but led his
companions back again. Phileas Fogg and
Sir Francis Cromarty also saw that nothing
could be attempted in that direction. They
stopped, and engaged in a whispered
colloquy.

"It is only eight now," said the brigadier,
"and these guards may also go to sleep."

"It is not impossible," returned the Parsee.

They lay down at the foot of a tree, and
waited.

The time seemed long; the guide ever and
anon left them to take an observation on the
edge of the wood, but the guards watched
steadily by the glare of the torches, and a
dim light crept through the windows of the
pagoda.

They waited till midnight; but no change
took place among the guards, and it
became apparent that their yielding to sleep
could not be counted on. The other plan
must be carried out; an opening in the walls
of the pagoda must be made. It remained to
ascertain whether the priests were
watching by the side of their victim as
assiduously as were the soldiers at the
door.

After a last consultation, the guide

announced that he was ready for the
attempt, and advanced, followed by the
others. They took a roundabout way, so as
to get at the pagoda on the rear. They
reached the walls about half-past twelve,
without having met anyone; here there was
no guard, nor were there either windows or
doors.

The night was dark. The moon, on the
wane, scarcely left the horizon, and was
covered with heavy clouds; the height of the
trees deepened the darkness.

It was not enough to reach the walls; an
opening in them must be accomplished,
and to attain this purpose the party only had
their pocket-knives. Happily the temple
walls were built of brick and wood, which
could be penetrated with little difficulty; after
one brick had been taken out, the rest would
yield easily.

They set noiselessly to work, and the
Parsee on one side and Passepartout on
the other began to loosen the bricks so as to
make an aperture two feet wide. They were
getting on rapidly, when suddenly a cry was
heard in the interior of the temple, followed
almost instantly by other cries replying from
the outside. Passepartout and the guide
stopped. Had they been heard? Was the
alarm being given? Common prudence
urged them to retire, and they did so,
followed by Phileas Fogg and Sir Francis.
They again hid themselves in the wood, and
waited till the disturbance, whatever it might
be, ceased, holding themselves ready to
resume their attempt without delay. But,
awkwardly enough, the guards now
appeared at the rear of the temple, and
there installed themselves, in readiness to
prevent a surprise.

It would be difficult to describe the
disappointment of the party, thus

-37-

interrupted in their work. They could not now
reach the victim; how, then, could they save
her? Sir Francis shook his fists,
Passepartout was beside himself, and the
guide gnashed his teeth with rage. The
tranquil Fogg waited, without betraying any
emotion.

"We have nothing to do but to go away,"
whispered Sir Francis.

"Nothing but to go away," echoed the guide.

"Stop," said Fogg. "I am only due at
Allahabad tomorrow before noon."

"But what can you hope to do?" asked Sir
Francis. "In a few hours it will be daylight,
and--"

"The chance which now seems lost may
present itself at the last moment."

Sir Francis would have liked to read Phileas
Fogg's eyes. What was this cool
Englishman thinking of? Was he planning to
make a rush for the young woman at the
very moment of the sacrifice, and boldly
snatch her from her executioners?

This would be utter folly, and it was hard to
admit that Fogg was such a fool. Sir Francis
consented, however, to remain to the end of
this terrible drama. The guide led them to
the rear of the glade, where they were able
to observe the sleeping groups.

Meanwhile Passepartout, who had perched
himself on the lower branches of a tree,
was resolving an idea which had at first
struck him like a flash, and which was now
firmly lodged in his brain.

He had commenced by saying to himself,
"What folly!" and then he repeated, "Why not,
after all? It's a chance perhaps the only one;

and with such sots!" Thinking thus, he
slipped, with the suppleness of a serpent,
to the lowest branches, the ends of which
bent almost to the ground.

The hours passed, and the lighter shades
now announced the approach of day,
though it was not yet light. This was the
moment. The slumbering multitude became
animated, the tambourines sounded, songs
and cries arose; the hour of the sacrifice
had come. The doors of the pagoda swung
open, and a bright light escaped from its
interior, in the midst of which Mr. Fogg and
Sir Francis espied the victim. She seemed,
having shaken off the stupor of intoxication,
to be striving to escape from her
executioner. Sir Francis's heart throbbed;
and, convulsively seizing Mr. Fogg's hand,
found in it an open knife. Just at this moment
the crowd began to move. The young
woman had again fallen into a stupor
caused by the fumes of hemp, and passed
among the fakirs, who escorted her with
their wild, religious cries.

Phileas Fogg and his companions,
mingling in the rear ranks of the crowd,
followed; and in two minutes they reached
the banks of the stream, and stopped fifty
paces from the pyre, upon which still lay the
rajah's corpse. In the semi-obscurity they
saw the victim, quite senseless, stretched
out beside her husband's body. Then a
torch was brought, and the wood, heavily
soaked with oil, instantly took fire.

At this moment Sir Francis and the guide
seized Phileas Fogg, who, in an instant of
mad generosity, was about to rush upon the
pyre. But he had quickly pushed them aside,
when the whole scene suddenly changed. A
cry of terror arose. The whole multitude
prostrated themselves, terror-stricken, on
the ground.

-38-

The old rajah was not dead, then, since he
rose of a sudden, like a spectre, took up his
wife in his arms, and descended from the
pyre in the midst of the clouds of smoke,
which only heightened his ghostly
appearance.

Fakirs and soldiers and priests, seized with
instant terror, lay there, with their faces on
the ground, not daring to lift their eyes and
behold such a prodigy.

The inanimate victim was borne along by
the vigorous arms which supported her, and
which she did not seem in the least to
burden. Mr. Fogg and Sir Francis stood
erect, the Parsee bowed his head, and
Passepartout was, no doubt, scarcely less
stupefied.

The resuscitated rajah approached Sir
Francis and Mr. Fogg, and, in an abrupt
tone, said, "Let us be off!"

It was Passepartout himself, who had
slipped upon the pyre in the midst of the
smoke and, profiting by the still overhanging
darkness, had delivered the young woman
from death! It was Passepartout who,
playing his part with a happy audacity, had
passed through the crowd amid the general
terror.

A moment after all four of the party had
disappeared in the woods, and the
elephant was bearing them away at a rapid
pace. But the cries and noise, and a ball
which whizzed through Phileas Fogg's hat,
apprised them that the trick had been
discovered.

The old rajah's body, indeed, now
appeared upon the burning pyre; and the
priests, recovered from their terror,
perceived that an abduction had taken
place. They hastened into the forest,

followed by the soldiers, who fired a volley
after the fugitives; but the latter rapidly
increased the distance between them, and
ere long found themselves beyond the
reach of the bullets and arrows.

Chapter 14 In which Phileas Fogg descends
the whole length of the beautiful valley of the
Ganges without ever thinking of seeing it

The rash exploit had been accomplished;
and for an hour Passepartout laughed gaily
at his success. Sir Francis pressed the
worthy fellow's hand, and his master said,
"Well done!" which, from him, was high
commendation; to which Passepartout
replied that all the credit of the affair
belonged to Mr. Fogg. As for him, he had
only been struck with a "queer" idea; and he
laughed to think that for a few moments he,
Passepartout, the ex-gymnast, ex-
sergeant fireman, had been the spouse of a
charming woman, a venerable, embalmed
rajah! As for the young Indian woman, she
had been unconscious throughout of what
was passing, and now, wrapped up in a
travelling-blanket, was reposing in one of
the howdahs.

The elephant, thanks to the skilful guidance
of the Parsee, was advancing rapidly
through the still darksome forest, and, an
hour after leaving the pagoda, had crossed
a vast plain. They made a halt at seven
o'clock, the young woman being still in a
state of complete prostration. The guide
made her drink a little brandy and water, but
the drowsiness which stupefied her could
not yet be shaken off. Sir Francis, who was
familiar with the effects of the intoxication
produced by the fumes of hemp, reassured
his companions on her account. But he was
more disturbed at the prospect of her future
fate. He told Phileas Fogg that, should
Aouda remain in India, she would inevitably
fall again into the hands of her executioners.

-39-

These fanatics were scattered throughout
the county, and would, despite the English
police, recover their victim at Madras,
Bombay, or Calcutta. She would only be
safe by quitting India for ever.

Phileas Fogg replied that he would reflect
upon the matter.

The station at Allahabad was reached
about ten o'clock, and, the interrupted line
of railway being resumed, would enable
them to reach Calcutta in less than twenty-
four hours. Phileas Fogg would thus be able
to arrive in time to take the steamer which
left Calcutta the next day, October 25th, at
noon, for Hong Kong.

The young woman was placed in one of the
waiting-rooms of the station, whilst
Passepartout was charged with purchasing
for her various articles of toilet, a dress,
shawl, and some furs; for which his master
gave him unlimited credit. Passepartout
started off forthwith, and found himself in
the streets of Allahabad, that is, the City of
God, one of the most venerated in India,
being built at the junction of the two sacred
rivers, Ganges and Jumna, the waters of
which attract pilgrims from every part of the
peninsula. The Ganges, according to the
legends of the Ramayana, rises in heaven,
whence, owing to Brahma's agency, it
descends to the earth.

Passepartout made it a point, as he made
his purchases, to take a good look at the
city. It was formerly defended by a noble
fort, which has since become a state
prison; its commerce has dwindled away,
and Passepartout in vain looked about him
for such a bazaar as he used to frequent in
Regent Street. At last he came upon an
elderly, crusty Jew, who sold second-hand
articles, and from whom he purchased a
dress of Scotch stuff, a large mantle, and a

fine otter-skin pelisse, for which he did not
hesitate to pay seventy-five pounds. He
then returned triumphantly to the station.

The influence to which the priests of Pillaji
had subjected Aouda began gradually to
yield, and she became more herself, so that
her fine eyes resumed all their soft Indian
expression.

When the poet-king, Ucaf Uddaul,
celebrates the charms of the queen of
Ahmehnagara, he speaks thus:

"Her shining tresses, divided in two parts,
encircle the harmonious contour of her
white and delicate cheeks, brilliant in their
glow and freshness. Her ebony brows have
the form and charm of the bow of Kama, the
god of love, and beneath her long silken
lashes the purest reflections and a celestial
light swim, as in the sacred lakes of
Himalaya, in the black pupils of her great
clear eyes. Her teeth, fine, equal, and
white, glitter between her smiling lips like
dewdrops in a passion-flower's half-
enveloped breast. Her delicately formed
ears, her vermilion hands, her little feet,
curved and tender as the lotus-bud, glitter
with the brilliancy of the loveliest pearls of
Ceylon, the most dazzling diamonds of
Golconda. Her narrow and supple waist,
which a hand may clasp around, sets forth
the outline of her rounded figure and the
beauty of her bosom, where youth in its
flower displays the wealth of its treasures;
and beneath the silken folds of her tunic she
seems to have been modelled in pure silver
by the godlike hand of Vicvarcarma, the
immortal sculptor."

It is enough to say, without applying this
poetical rhapsody to Aouda, that she was a
charming woman, in all the European
acceptation of the phrase. She spoke
English with great purity, and the guide had

-40-

not exaggerated in saying that the young
Parsee had been transformed by her
bringing up.

The train was about to start from Allahabad,
and Mr. Fogg proceeded to pay the guide
the price agreed upon for his service, and
not a farthing more; which astonished
Passepartout, who remembered all that his
master owed to the guide's devotion. He
had, indeed, risked his life in the adventure
at Pillaji, and, if he should be caught
afterwards by the Indians, he would with
difficulty escape their vengeance. Kiouni,
also, must be disposed of. What should be
done with the elephant, which had been so
dearly purchased? Phileas Fogg had
already determined this question.

"Parsee," said he to the guide, "you have
been serviceable and devoted. I have paid
for your service, but not for your devotion.
Would you like to have this elephant? He is
yours."

The guide's eyes glistened.

"Your honour is giving me a fortune!" cried
he.

"Take him, guide," returned Mr. Fogg, "and I
shall still be your debtor."

"Good!" exclaimed Passepartout. "Take
him, friend. Kiouni is a brave and faithful
beast." And, going up to the elephant, he
gave him several lumps of sugar, saying,
"Here, Kiouni, here, here."

The elephant grunted out his satisfaction,
and, clasping Passepartout around the
waist with his trunk, lifted him as high as his
head. Passepartout, not in the least
alarmed, caressed the animal, which
replaced him gently on the ground.

Soon after, Phileas Fogg, Sir Francis
Cromarty, and Passepartout, installed in a
carriage with Aouda, who had the best
seat, were whirling at full speed towards
Benares. It was a run of eighty miles, and
was accomplished in two hours. During the
journey, the young woman fully recovered
her senses. What was her astonishment to
find herself in this carriage, on the railway,
dressed in European habiliments, and with
travellers who were quite strangers to her!
Her companions first set about fully reviving
her with a little liquor, and then Sir Francis
narrated to her what had passed, dwelling
upon the courage with which Phileas Fogg
had not hesitated to risk his life to save her,
and recounting the happy sequel of the
venture, the result of Passepartout's rash
idea. Mr. Fogg said nothing; while
Passepartout, abashed, kept repeating that
"it wasn't worth telling."

Aouda pathetically thanked her deliverers,
rather with tears than words; her fine eyes
interpreted her gratitude better than her lips.
Then, as her thoughts strayed back to the
scene of the sacrifice, and recalled the
dangers which still menaced her, she
shuddered with terror.

Phileas Fogg understood what was
passing in Aouda's mind, and offered, in
order to reassure her, to escort her to Hong
Kong, where she might remain safely until
the affair was hushed up--an offer which
she eagerly and gratefully accepted. She
had, it seems, a Parsee relation, who was
one of the principal merchants of Hong
Kong, which is wholly an English city,
though on an island on the Chinese coast.

At half-past twelve the train stopped at
Benares. The Brahmin legends assert that
this city is built on the site of the ancient
Casi, which, like Mahomet's tomb, was
once suspended between heaven and

-41-

earth; though the Benares of to-day, which
the Orientalists call the Athens of India,
stands quite unpoetically on the solid earth,
Passepartout caught glimpses of its brick
houses and clay huts, giving an aspect of
desolation to the place, as the train entered
it.

Benares was Sir Francis Cromarty's
destination, the troops he was rejoining
being encamped some miles northward of
the city. He bade adieu to Phileas Fogg,
wishing him all success, and expressing the
hope that he would come that way again in a
less original but more profitable fashion. Mr.
Fogg lightly pressed him by the hand. The
parting of Aouda, who did not forget what
she owed to Sir Francis, betrayed more
warmth; and, as for Passepartout, he
received a hearty shake of the hand from
the gallant general.

The railway, on leaving Benares, passed
for a while along the valley of the Ganges.
Through the windows of their carriage the
travellers had glimpses of the diversified
landscape of Behar, with its mountains
clothed in verdure, its fields of barley,
wheat, and corn, its jungles peopled with
green alligators, its neat villages, and its still
thickly-leaved forests. Elephants were
bathing in the waters of the sacred river,
and groups of Indians, despite the
advanced season and chilly air, were
performing solemnly their pious ablutions.
These were fervent Brahmins, the bitterest
foes of Buddhism, their deities being
Vishnu, the solar god, Shiva, the divine
impersonation of natural forces, and
Brahma, the supreme ruler of priests and
legislators. What would these divinities think
of India, anglicised as it is to-day, with
steamers whistling and scudding along the
Ganges, frightening the gulls which float
upon its surface, the turtles swarming along
its banks, and the faithful dwelling upon its

borders?

The panorama passed before their eyes
like a flash, save when the steam
concealed it fitfully from the view; the
travellers could scarcely discern the fort of
Chupenie, twenty miles south-westward
from Benares, the ancient stronghold of the
rajahs of Behar; or Ghazipur and its famous
rose-water factories; or the tomb of Lord
Cornwallis, rising on the left bank of the
Ganges; the fortified town of Buxar, or
Patna, a large manufacturing and trading-
place, where is held the principal opium
market of India; or Monghir, a more than
European town, for it is as English as
Manchester or Birmingham, with its iron
foundries, edgetool factories, and high
chimneys puffing clouds of black smoke
heavenward.

Night came on; the train passed on at full
speed, in the midst of the roaring of the
tigers, bears, and wolves which fled before
the locomotive; and the marvels of Bengal,
Golconda ruined Gour, Murshedabad, the
ancient capital, Burdwan, Hugly, and the
French town of Chandernagor, where
Passepartout would have been proud to
see his country's flag flying, were hidden
from their view in the darkness.

Calcutta was reached at seven in the
morning, and the packet left for Hong Kong
at noon; so that Phileas Fogg had five hours
before him.

According to his journal, he was due at
Calcutta on the 25th of October, and that was
the exact date of his actual arrival. He was
therefore neither behind-hand nor ahead of
time. The two days gained between London
and Bombay had been lost, as has been
seen, in the journey across India. But it is
not to be supposed that Phileas Fogg
regretted them.

-42-

Chapter 15 In which the bag of banknotes
disgorges some thousands of pounds more

The train entered the station, and
Passepartout jumping out first, was
followed by Mr. Fogg, who assisted his fair
companion to descend. Phileas Fogg
intended to proceed at once to the Hong
Kong steamer, in order to get Aouda
comfortably settled for the voyage. He was
unwilling to leave her while they were still on
dangerous ground.

Just as he was leaving the station a
policeman came up to him, and said, "Mr.
Phileas Fogg?"

"I am he."

"Is this man your servant?" added the
policeman, pointing to Passepartout.

"Yes."

"Be so good, both of you, as to follow me."

Mr. Fogg betrayed no surprise whatever.
The policeman was a representative of the
law, and law is sacred to an Englishman.
Passepartout tried to reason about the
matter, but the policeman tapped him with
his stick, and Mr. Fogg made him a signal to
obey.

"May this young lady go with us?" asked he.

"She may," replied the policeman.

Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout were
conducted to a palkigahri, a sort of four-
wheeled carriage, drawn by two horses, in
which they took their places and were
driven away. No one spoke during the
twenty minutes which elapsed before they
reached their destination. They first passed
through the "black town," with its narrow

streets, its miserable, dirty huts, and
squalid population; then through the
"European town," which presented a relief
in its bright brick mansions, shaded by
coconut-trees and bristling with masts,
where, although it was early morning,
elegantly dressed horsemen and
handsome equipages were passing back
and forth.

The carriage stopped before a modest-
looking house, which, however, did not
have the appearance of a private mansion.
The policeman having requested his
prisoners for so, truly, they might be called-
to descend, conducted them into a room
with barred windows, and said: "You will
appear before Judge Obadiah at half-past
eight."

He then retired, and closed the door.

"Why, we are prisoners!" exclaimed
Passepartout, falling into a chair.

Aouda, with an emotion she tried to
conceal, said to Mr. Fogg: "Sir, you must
leave me to my fate! It is on my account that
you receive this treatment, it is for having
saved me!"

Phileas Fogg contented himself with saying
that it was impossible. It was quite unlikely
that he should be arrested for preventing a
suttee. The complainants would not dare
present themselves with such a charge.
There was some mistake. Moreover, he
would not, in any event, abandon Aouda,
but would escort her to Hong Kong.

"But the steamer leaves at noon!" observed
Passepartout, nervously.

"We shall be on board by noon," replied his
master, placidly.

-43-

It was said so positively that Passepartout
could not help muttering to himself, "Parbleu
that's certain! Before noon we shall be on
board." But he was by no means reassured.

At half-past eight the door opened, the
policeman appeared, and, requesting them
to follow him, led the way to an adjoining
hall. It was evidently a court-room, and a
crowd of Europeans and natives already
occupied the rear of the apartment.

Mr. Fogg and his two companions took their
places on a bench opposite the desks of the
magistrate and his clerk. Immediately after,
Judge Obadiah, a fat, round man, followed
by the clerk, entered. He proceeded to take
down a wig which was hanging on a nail,
and put it hurriedly on his head.

"The first case," said he. Then, putting his
hand to his head, he exclaimed, "Heh! This
is not my wig!"

"No, your worship," returned the clerk, "it is
mine."

"My dear Mr. Oysterpuff, how can a judge
give a wise sentence in a clerk's wig?"

The wigs were exchanged.

Passepartout was getting nervous, for the
hands on the face of the big clock over the
judge seemed to go around with terrible
rapidity.

"The first case," repeated Judge Obadiah.

"Phileas Fogg?" demanded Oysterpuff.

"I am here," replied Mr. Fogg.

"Passepartout?"

"Present," responded Passepartout.

"Good," said the judge. "You have been
looked for, prisoners, for two days on the
trains from Bombay."

"But of what are we accused?" asked
Passepartout, impatiently.

"You are about to be informed."

"I am an English subject, sir," said Mr.
Fogg, "and I have the right--"

"Have you been ill-treated?"

"Not at all."

"Very well; let the complainants come in."

A door was swung open by order of the
judge, and three Indian priests entered.

"That's it," muttered Passepartout; "these
are the rogues who were going to burn our
young lady."

The priests took their places in front of the
judge, and the clerk proceeded to read in a
loud voice a complaint of sacrilege against
Phileas Fogg and his servant, who were
accused of having violated a place held
consecrated by the Brahmin religion.

"You hear the charge?" asked the judge.

"Yes, sir," replied Mr. Fogg, consulting his
watch, "and I admit it."

"You admit it?"

"I admit it, and I wish to hear these priests
admit, in their turn, what they were going to
do at the pagoda of Pillaji."

The priests looked at each other; they did
not seem to understand what was said.

-44-

"Yes," cried Passepartout, warmly; "at the
pagoda of Pillaji, where they were on the
point of burning their victim."

The judge stared with astonishment, and
the priests were stupefied.

"What victim?" said Judge Obadiah. "Burn
whom? In Bombay itself?"

"Bombay?" cried Passepartout.

"Certainly. We are not talking of the pagoda
of Pillaji, but of the pagoda of Malabar Hill,
at Bombay."

"And as a proof," added the clerk, "here are
the desecrator's very shoes, which he left
behind him."

Whereupon he placed a pair of shoes on his
desk.

"My shoes!" cried Passepartout, in his
surprise permitting this imprudent
exclamation to escape him.

The confusion of master and man, who had
quite forgotten the affair at Bombay, for
which they were now detained at Calcutta,
may be imagined.

Fix the detective, had foreseen the
advantage which Passepartout's
escapade gave him, and, delaying his
departure for twelve hours, had consulted
the priests of Malabar Hill. Knowing that the
English authorities dealt very severely with
this kind of misdemeanour, he promised
them a goodly sum in damages, and sent
them forward to Calcutta by the next train.
Owing to the delay caused by the rescue of
the young widow, Fix and the priests
reached the Indian capital before Mr. Fogg
and his servant, the magistrates having
been already warned by a dispatch to arrest

them should they arrive. Fix's
disappointment when he learned that
Phileas Fogg had not made his
appearance in Calcutta may be imagined.
He made up his mind that the robber had
stopped somewhere on the route and taken
refuge in the southern provinces. For
twenty-four hours Fix watched the station
with feverish anxiety; at last he was
rewarded by seeing Mr. Fogg and
Passepartout arrive, accompanied by a
young woman, whose presence he was
wholly at a loss to explain. He hastened for a
policeman; and this was how the party
came to be arrested and brought before
Judge Obadiah.

Had Passepartout been a little less
preoccupied, he would have espied the
detective ensconced in a corner of the
court-room, watching the proceedings with
an interest easily understood; for the
warrant had failed to reach him at Calcutta,
as it had done at Bombay and Suez.

Judge Obadiah had unfortunately caught
Passepartout's rash exclamation, which the
poor fellow would have given the world to
recall.

"The facts are admitted?" asked the judge.

"Admitted," replied Mr. Fogg, coldly.

"Inasmuch," resumed the judge, "as the
English law protects equally and sternly the
religions of the Indian people, and as the
man Passepartout has admitted that he
violated the sacred pagoda of Malabar Hill,
at Bombay, on the 20th of October, I
condemn the said Passepartout to
imprisonment for fifteen days and a fine of
three hundred pounds."

"Three hundred pounds!" cried
Passepartout, startled at the largeness of

-45-

the sum.

"Silence!" shouted the constable.

"And inasmuch," continued the judge, "as it
is not proved that the act was not done by
the connivance of the master with the
servant, and as the master in any case must
be held responsible for the acts of his paid
servant, I condemn Phileas Fogg to a
week's imprisonment and a fine of one
hundred and fifty pounds."

Fix rubbed his hands softly with
satisfaction; if Phileas Fogg could be
detained in Calcutta a week, it would be
more than time for the warrant to arrive.
Passepartout was stupefied. This sentence
ruined his master. A wager of twenty
thousand pounds lost, because he, like a
precious fool, had gone into that
abominable pagoda!

Phileas Fogg, as self-composed as if the
judgment did not in the least concern him,
did not even lift his eyebrows while it was
being pronounced. Just as the clerk was
calling the next case, he rose, and said, "I
offer bail."

"You have that right," returned the judge.

Fix's blood ran cold, but he resumed his
composure when he heard the judge
announce that the bail required for each
prisoner would be one thousand pounds.

"I will pay it at once," said Mr. Fogg, taking a
roll of bank-bills from the carpet-bag,
which Passepartout had by him, and
placing them on the clerk's desk.

"This sum will be restored to you upon your
release from prison," said the judge.
"Meanwhile, you are liberated on bail."

"Come!" said Phileas Fogg to his servant.

"But let them at least give me back my
shoes!" cried Passepartout angrily.

"Ah, these are pretty dear shoes!" he
muttered, as they were handed to him.
"More than a thousand pounds apiece;
besides, they pinch my feet."

Mr. Fogg, offering his arm to Aouda, then
departed, followed by the crestfallen
Passepartout. Fix still nourished hopes that
the robber would not, after all, leave the two
thousand pounds behind him, but would
decide to serve out his week in jail, and
issued forth on Mr. Fogg's traces. That
gentleman took a carriage, and the party
were soon landed on one of the quays.

The Rangoon was moored half a mile off in
the harbour, its signal of departure hoisted
at the mast-head. Eleven o'clock was
striking; Mr. Fogg was an hour in advance
of time. Fix saw them leave the carriage
and push off in a boat for the steamer, and
stamped his feet with disappointment.

"The rascal is off, after all!" he exclaimed.
"Two thousand pounds sacrificed! He's as
prodigal as a thief! I'll follow him to the end
of the world if necessary; but, at the rate he
is going on, the stolen money will soon be
exhausted."

The detective was not far wrong in making
this conjecture. Since leaving London, what
with travelling expenses, bribes, the
purchase of the elephant, bails, and fines,
Mr. Fogg had already spent more than five
thousand pounds on the way, and the
percentage of the sum recovered from the
bank robber promised to the detectives,
was rapidly diminishing.

Chapter 16 In which Fix does not seem to

-46-

understand in the least what is said to him

The Rangoon--one of the Peninsular and
Oriental Company's boats plying in the
Chinese and Japanese seas--was a
screw steamer, built of iron, weighing about
seventeen hundred and seventy tons, and
with engines of four hundred horse-power.
She was as fast, but not as well fitted up, as
the Mongolia, and Aouda was not as
comfortably provided for on board of her as
Phileas Fogg could have wished. However,
the trip from Calcutta to Hong Kong only
comprised some three thousand five
hundred miles, occupying from ten to twelve
days, and the young woman was not
difficult to please.

During the first days of the journey Aouda
became better acquainted with her
protector, and constantly gave evidence of
her deep gratitude for what he had done.
The phlegmatic gentleman listened to her,
apparently at least, with coldness, neither
his voice nor his manner betraying the
slightest emotion; but he seemed to be
always on the watch that nothing should be
wanting to Aouda's comfort. He visited her
regularly each day at certain hours, not so
much to talk himself, as to sit and hear her
talk. He treated her with the strictest
politeness, but with the precision of an
automaton, the movements of which had
been arranged for this purpose. Aouda did
not quite know what to make of him, though
Passepartout had given her some hints of
his master's eccentricity, and made her
smile by telling her of the wager which was
sending him round the world. After all, she
owed Phileas Fogg her life, and she always
regarded him through the exalting medium
of her gratitude.

Aouda confirmed the Parsee guide's
narrative of her touching history. She did,
indeed, belong to the highest of the native

races of India. Many of the Parsee
merchants have made great fortunes there
by dealing in cotton; and one of them, Sir
Jametsee Jeejeebhoy, was made a
baronet by the English government. Aouda
was a relative of this great man, and it was
his cousin, Jeejeeh, whom she hoped to
join at Hong Kong. Whether she would find a
protector in him she could not tell; but Mr.
Fogg essayed to calm her anxieties, and to
assure her that everything would be
mathematically--he used the very word--
arranged. Aouda fastened her great eyes,
"clear as thee sacred lakes of the
Himalaya," upon him; but the intractable
Fogg, as reserved as ever, did not seem at
all inclined to throw himself into this lake.

The first few days of the voyage passed
prosperously, amid favourable weather and
propitious winds, and they soon came in
sight of the great Andaman, the principal of
the islands in the Bay of Bengal, with its
picturesque Saddle Peak, two thousand
four hundred feet high, looming above the
waters. The steamer passed along near the
shores, but the savage Papuans, who are in
the lowest scale of humanity, but are not, as
has been asserted, cannibals, did not make
their appearance.

The panorama of the islands, as they
steamed by them, was superb. Vast forests
of palms, arecs, bamboo, teakwood, of the
gigantic mimosa, and tree-like ferns
covered the foreground, while behind, the
graceful outlines of the mountains were
traced against the sky; and along the coasts
swarmed by thousands the precious
swallows whose nests furnish a luxurious
dish to the tables of the Celestial Empire.
The varied landscape afforded by the
Andaman Islands was soon passed,
however, and the Rangoon rapidly
approached the Straits of Malacca, which
gave access to the China seas.

-47-

What was detective Fix, so unluckily drawn
on from country to country, doing all this
while? He had managed to embark on the
Rangoon at Calcutta without being seen by
Passepartout, after leaving orders that, if
the warrant should arrive, it should be
forwarded to him at Hong Kong; and he
hoped to conceal his presence to the end of
the voyage. It would have been difficult to
explain why he was on board without
awakening Passepartout's suspicions,
who thought him still at Bombay. But
necessity impelled him, nevertheless, to
renew his acquaintance with the worthy
servant, as will be seen.

All the detective's hopes and wishes were
now centred on Hong Kong; for the
steamer's stay at Singapore would be too
brief to enable him to take any steps there.
The arrest must be made at Hong Kong, or
the robber would probably escape him for
ever. Hong Kong was the last English
ground on which he would set foot; beyond,
China, Japan, America offered to Fogg an
almost certain refuge. If the warrant should
at last make its appearance at Hong Kong,
Fix could arrest him and give him into the
hands of the local police, and there would
be no further trouble. But beyond Hong
Kong, a simple warrant would be of no
avail; an extradition warrant would be
necessary, and that would result in delays
and obstacles, of which the rascal would
take advantage to elude justice.

Fix thought over these probabilities during
the long hours which he spent in his cabin,
and kept repeating to himself, "Now, either
the warrant will be at Hong Kong, in which
case I shall arrest my man, or it will not be
there; and this time it is absolutely
necessary that I should delay his departure. I
have failed at Bombay, and I have failed at
Calcutta; if I fail at Hong Kong, my
reputation is lost: Cost what it may, I must

succeed! But how shall I prevent his
departure, if that should turn out to be my
last resource?"

Fix made up his mind that, if worst came to
worst, he would make a confidant of
Passepartout, and tell him what kind of a
fellow his master really was. That
Passepartout was not Fogg's accomplice,
he was very certain. The servant,
enlightened by his disclosure, and afraid of
being himself implicated in the crime, would
doubtless become an ally of the detective.
But this method was a dangerous one, only
to be employed when everything else had
failed. A word from Passepartout to his
master would ruin all. The detective was
therefore in a sore strait. But suddenly a
new idea struck him. The presence of
Aouda on the Rangoon, in company with
Phileas Fogg, gave him new material for
reflection.

Who was this woman? What combination of
events had made her Fogg's travelling
companion? They had evidently met
somewhere between Bombay and
Calcutta; but where? Had they met
accidentally, or had Fogg gone into the
interior purposely in quest of this charming
damsel? Fix was fairly puzzled. He asked
himself whether there had not been a
wicked elopement; and this idea so
impressed itself upon his mind that he
determined to make use of the supposed
intrigue. Whether the young woman were
married or not, he would be able to create
such difficulties for Mr. Fogg at Hong Kong
that he could not escape by paying any
amount of money.

But could he even wait till they reached
Hong Kong? Fogg had an abominable way
of jumping from one boat to another, and,
before anything could be effected, might
get full under way again for Yokohama.

-48-

Fix decided that he must warn the English
authorities, and signal the Rangoon before
her arrival. This was easy to do, since the
steamer stopped at Singapore, whence
there is a telegraphic wire to Hong Kong.
He finally resolved, moreover, before acting
more positively, to question Passepartout. It
would not be difficult to make him talk; and,
as there was no time to lose, Fix prepared
to make himself known.

It was now the 30th of October, and on the
following day the Rangoon was due at
Singapore.

Fix emerged from his cabin and went on
deck. Passepartout was promenading up
and down in the forward part of the
steamer. The detective rushed forward with
every appearance of extreme surprise, and
exclaimed, "You here, on the Rangoon?"

"What, Monsieur Fix, are you on board?"
returned the really astonished
Passepartout, recognising his crony of the
Mongolia. "Why, I left you at Bombay, and
here you are, on the way to Hong Kong! Are
you going round the world too?"

"No, no," replied Fix; "I shall stop at Hong
Kong--at least for some days."

"Hum!" said Passepartout, who seemed for
an instant perplexed. "But how is it I have not
seen you on board since we left Calcutta?"

"Oh, a trifle of sea-sickness--I've been
staying in my berth. The Gulf of Bengal does
not agree with me as well as the Indian
Ocean. And how is Mr. Fogg?"

"As well and as punctual as ever, not a day
behind time! But, Monsieur Fix, you don't
know that we have a young lady with us."

"A young lady?" replied the detective, not

seeming to comprehend what was said.

Passepartout thereupon recounted
Aouda's history, the affair at the Bombay
pagoda, the purchase of the elephant for
two thousand pounds, the rescue, the
arrest, and sentence of the Calcutta court,
and the restoration of Mr. Fogg and himself
to liberty on bail. Fix, who was familiar with
the last events, seemed to be equally
ignorant of all that Passepartout related;
and the later was charmed to find so
interested a listener.

"But does your master propose to carry this
young woman to Europe?"

"Not at all. We are simply going to place her
under the protection of one of her relatives,
a rich merchant at Hong Kong."

"Nothing to be done there," said Fix to
himself, concealing his disappointment. "A
glass of gin, Mr. Passepartout?"

"Willingly, Monsieur Fix. We must at least
have a friendly glass on board the
Rangoon."

Chapter 17 Showing what happened on the
voyage from Singapore to Hong Kong

The detective and Passepartout met often
on deck after this interview, though Fix was
reserved, and did not attempt to induce his
companion to divulge any more facts
concerning Mr. Fogg. He caught a glimpse
of that mysterious gentleman once or twice;
but Mr. Fogg usually confined himself to the
cabin, where he kept Aouda company, or,
according to his inveterate habit, took a
hand at whist.

Passepartout began very seriously to
conjecture what strange chance kept Fix
still on the route that his master was

-49-

pursuing. It was really worth considering
why this certainly very amiable and
complacent person, whom he had first met
at Suez, had then encountered on board the
Mongolia, who disembarked at Bombay,
which he announced as his destination, and
now turned up so unexpectedly on the
Rangoon, was following Mr. Fogg's tracks
step by step. What was Fix's object?
Passepartout was ready to wager his Indian
shoes--which he religiously preserved--
that Fix would also leave Hong Kong at the
same time with them, and probably on the
same steamer.

Passepartout might have cudgelled his
brain for a century without hitting upon the
real object which the detective had in view.
He never could have imagined that Phileas
Fogg was being tracked as a robber
around the globe. But, as it is in human
nature to attempt the solution of every
mystery, Passepartout suddenly
discovered an explanation of Fix's
movements, which was in truth far from
unreasonable. Fix, he thought, could only be
an agent of Mr. Fogg's friends at the
Reform Club, sent to follow him up, and to
ascertain that he really went round the world
as had been agreed upon.

"It's clear!" repeated the worthy servant to
himself, proud of his shrewdness. "He's a
spy sent to keep us in view! That isn't quite
the thing, either, to be spying Mr. Fogg, who
is so honourable a man! Ah, gentlemen of
the Reform, this shall cost you dear!"

Passepartout, enchanted with his
discovery, resolved to say nothing to his
master, lest he should be justly offended at
this mistrust on the part of his adversaries.
But he determined to chaff Fix, when he had
the chance, with mysterious allusions,
which, however, need not betray his real
suspicions.

During the afternoon of Wednesday, 30th
October, the Rangoon entered the Strait of
Malacca, which separates the peninsula of
that name from Sumatra. The mountainous
and craggy islets intercepted the beauties
of this noble island from the view of the
travellers. The Rangoon weighed anchor at
Singapore the next day at four a.m., to
receive coal, having gained half a day on
the prescribed time of her arrival. Phileas
Fogg noted this gain in his journal, and
then, accompanied by Aouda, who
betrayed a desire for a walk on shore,
disembarked.

Fix, who suspected Mr. Fogg's every
movement, followed them cautiously,
without being himself perceived; while
Passepartout, laughing in his sleeve at
Fix's manoeuvres, went about his usual
errands.

The island of Singapore is not imposing in
aspect, for there are no mountains; yet its
appearance is not without attractions. It is a
park checkered by pleasant highways and
avenues. A handsome carriage, drawn by a
sleek pair of New Holland horses, carried
Phileas Fogg and Aouda into the midst of
rows of palms with brilliant foliage, and of
clove-trees, whereof the cloves form the
heart of a half-open flower. Pepper plants
replaced the prickly hedges of European
fields; sago-bushes, large ferns with
gorgeous branches, varied the aspect of
this tropical clime; while nutmeg-trees in full
foliage filled the air with a penetrating
perfume. Agile and grinning bands of
monkeys skipped about in the trees, nor
were tigers wanting in the jungles.

After a drive of two hours through the
country, Aouda and Mr. Fogg returned to the
town, which is a vast collection of heavy-
looking, irregular houses, surrounded by
charming gardens rich in tropical fruits and

-50-

plants; and at ten o'clock they re-
embarked, closely followed by the
detective, who had kept them constantly in
sight.

Passepartout, who had been purchasing
several dozen mangoes a fruit as large as
good-sized apples, of a dark-brown colour
outside and a bright red within, and whose
white pulp, melting in the mouth, affords
gourmands a delicious sensation--was
waiting for them on deck. He was only too
glad to offer some mangoes to Aouda, who
thanked him very gracefully for them.

At eleven o'clock the Rangoon rode out of
Singapore harbour, and in a few hours the
high mountains of Malacca, with their
forests, inhabited by the most beautifully-
furred tigers in the world, were lost to view.
Singapore is distant some thirteen hundred
miles from the island of Hong Kong, which
is a little English colony near the Chinese
coast. Phileas Fogg hoped to accomplish
the journey in six days, so as to be in time
for the steamer which would leave on the 6th
of November for Yokohama, the principal
Japanese port.

The Rangoon had a large quota of
passengers, many of whom disembarked
at Singapore, among them a number of
Indians, Ceylonese, Chinamen, Malays,
and Portuguese, mostly second-class
travellers.

The weather, which had hitherto been fine,
changed with the last quarter of the moon.
The sea rolled heavily, and the wind at
intervals rose almost to a storm, but happily
blew from the south-west, and thus aided
the steamer's progress. The captain as
often as possible put up his sails, and under
the double action of steam and sail the
vessel made rapid progress along the
coasts of Anam and Cochin China. Owing

to the defective construction of the
Rangoon, however, unusual precautions
became necessary in unfavourable
weather; but the loss of time which resulted
from this cause, while it nearly drove
Passepartout out of his senses, did not
seem to affect his master in the least.
Passepartout blamed the captain, the
engineer, and the crew, and consigned all
who were connected with the ship to the
land where the pepper grows. Perhaps the
thought of the gas, which was
remorselessly burning at his expense in
Saville Row, had something to do with his
hot impatience.

"You are in a great hurry, then," said Fix to
him one day, "to reach Hong Kong?"

"A very great hurry!"

"Mr. Fogg, I suppose, is anxious to catch the
steamer for Yokohama?"

"Terribly anxious."

"You believe in this journey around the
world, then?"

"Absolutely. Don't you, Mr. Fix?"

"I? I don't believe a word of it."

"You're a sly dog!" said Passepartout,
winking at him.

This expression rather disturbed Fix,
without his knowing why. Had the
Frenchman guessed his real purpose? He
knew not what to think. But how could
Passepartout have discovered that he was
a detective? Yet, in speaking as he did, the
man evidently meant more than he
expressed.

Passepartout went still further the next day;

-51-

he could not hold his tongue.

"Mr. Fix," said he, in a bantering tone, "shall
we be so unfortunate as to lose you when
we get to Hong Kong?"

"Why," responded Fix, a little embarrassed,
"I don't know; perhaps--"

"Ah, if you would only go on with us! An
agent of the Peninsular Company, you
know, can't stop on the way! You were only
going to Bombay, and here you are in
China. America is not far off, and from
America to Europe is only a step."

Fix looked intently at his companion, whose
countenance was as serene as possible,
and laughed with him. But Passepartout
persisted in chaffing him by asking him if he
made much by his present occupation.

"Yes, and no," returned Fix; "there is good
and bad luck in such things. But you must
understand that I don't travel at my own
expense."

"Oh, I am quite sure of that!" cried
Passepartout, laughing heartily.

Fix, fairly puzzled, descended to his cabin
and gave himself up to his reflections. He
was evidently suspected; somehow or
other the Frenchman had found out that he
was a detective. But had he told his master?
What part was he playing in all this: was he
an accomplice or not? Was the game, then,
up? Fix spent several hours turning these
things over in his mind, sometimes thinking
that all was lost, then persuading himself
that Fogg was ignorant of his presence,
and then undecided what course it was best
to take.

Nevertheless, he preserved his coolness of
mind, and at last resolved to deal plainly

with Passepartout. If he did not find it
practicable to arrest Fogg at Hong Kong,
and if Fogg made preparations to leave that
last foothold of English territory, he, Fix,
would tell Passepartout all. Either the
servant was the accomplice of his master,
and in this case the master knew of his
operations, and he should fail; or else the
servant knew nothing about the robbery,
and then his interest would be to abandon
the robber.

Such was the situation between Fix and
Passepartout. Meanwhile Phileas Fogg
moved about above them in the most
majestic and unconscious indifference. He
was passing methodically in his orbit
around the world, regardless of the lesser
stars which gravitated around him. Yet there
was near by what the astronomers would
call a disturbing star, which might have
produced an agitation in this gentleman's
heart. But no! the charms of Aouda failed to
act, to Passepartout's great surprise; and
the disturbances, if they existed, would
have been more difficult to calculate than
those of Uranus which led to the discovery
of Neptune.

It was every day an increasing wonder to
Passepartout, who read in Aouda's eyes
the depths of her gratitude to his master.
Phileas Fogg, though brave and gallant,
must be, he thought, quite heartless. As to
the sentiment which this journey might have
awakened in him, there was clearly no trace
of such a thing; while poor Passepartout
existed in perpetual reveries.

One day he was leaning on the railing of the
engine-room, and was observing the
engine, when a sudden pitch of the steamer
threw the screw out of the water. The steam
came hissing out of the valves; and this
made Passepartout indignant.

-52-

"The valves are not sufficiently charged!" he
exclaimed. "We are not going. Oh, these
English! If this was an American craft, we
should blow up, perhaps, but we should at
all events go faster!"

Chapter 18 In which Phileas Fogg,
Passepartout, and Fix go each about his
business

The weather was bad during the latter days
of the voyage. The wind, obstinately
remaining in the north-west, blew a gale,
and retarded the steamer. The Rangoon
rolled heavily and the passengers became
impatient of the long, monstrous waves
which the wind raised before their path. A
sort of tempest arose on the 3rd of
November, the squall knocking the vessel
about with fury, and the waves running high.
The Rangoon reefed all her sails, and even
the rigging proved too much, whistling and
shaking amid the squall. The steamer was
forced to proceed slowly, and the captain
estimated that she would reach Hong Kong
twenty hours behind time, and more if the
storm lasted.

Phileas Fogg gazed at the tempestuous
sea, which seemed to be struggling
especially to delay him, with his habitual
tranquillity. He never changed countenance
for an instant, though a delay of twenty
hours, by making him too late for the
Yokohama boat, would almost inevitably
cause the loss of the wager. But this man of
nerve manifested neither impatience nor
annoyance; it seemed as if the storm were
a part of his programme, and had been
foreseen. Aouda was amazed to find him
as calm as he had been from the first time
she saw him.

Fix did not look at the state of things in the
same light. The storm greatly pleased him.
His satisfaction would have been complete

had the Rangoon been forced to retreat
before the violence of wind and waves.
Each delay filled him with hope, for it
became more and more probable that Fogg
would be obliged to remain some days at
Hong Kong; and now the heavens
themselves became his allies, with the
gusts and squalls. It mattered not that they
made him sea-sick--he made no account
of this inconvenience; and, whilst his body
was writhing under their effects, his spirit
bounded with hopeful exultation.

Passepartout was enraged beyond
expression by the unpropitious weather.
Everything had gone so well till now! Earth
and sea had seemed to be at his master's
service; steamers and railways obeyed
him; wind and steam united to speed his
journey. Had the hour of adversity come?
Passepartout was as much excited as if the
twenty thousand pounds were to come from
his own pocket. The storm exasperated
him, the gale made him furious, and he
longed to lash the obstinate sea into
obedience. Poor fellow! Fix carefully
concealed from him his own satisfaction,
for, had he betrayed it, Passepartout could
scarcely have restrained himself from
personal violence.

Passepartout remained on deck as long as
the tempest lasted, being unable to remain
quiet below, and taking it into his head to
aid the progress of the ship by lending a
hand with the crew. He overwhelmed the
captain, officers, and sailors, who could not
help laughing at his impatience, with all
sorts of questions. He wanted to know
exactly how long the storm was going to
last; whereupon he was referred to the
barometer, which seemed to have no
intention of rising. Passepartout shook it,
but with no perceptible effect; for neither
shaking nor maledictions could prevail upon
it to change its mind.

-53-

On the 4th, however, the sea became more
calm, and the storm lessened its violence;
the wind veered southward, and was once
more favourable. Passepartout cleared up
with the weather. Some of the sails were
unfurled, and the Rangoon resumed its
most rapid speed. The time lost could not,
however, be regained. Land was not
signalled until five o'clock on the morning of
the 6th; the steamer was due on the 5th.
Phileas Fogg was twenty-four hours
behind-hand, and the Yokohama steamer
would, of course, be missed.

The pilot went on board at six, and took his
place on the bridge, to guide the Rangoon
through the channels to the port of Hong
Kong. Passepartout longed to ask him if the
steamer had left for Yokohama; but he
dared not, for he wished to preserve the
spark of hope, which still remained till the
last moment. He had confided his anxiety to
Fix who--the sly rascal!--tried to console
him by saying that Mr. Fogg would be in
time if he took the next boat; but this only put
Passepartout in a passion.

Mr. Fogg, bolder than his servant, did not
hesitate to approach the pilot, and tranquilly
ask him if he knew when a steamer would
leave Hong Kong for Yokohama.

"At high tide to-morrow morning,"
answered the pilot.

"Ah!" said Mr. Fogg, without betraying any
astonishment.

Passepartout, who heard what passed,
would willingly have embraced the pilot,
while Fix would have been glad to twist his
neck.

"What is the steamer's name?" asked Mr.
Fogg.

"The Carnatic."

"Ought she not to have gone yesterday?"

"Yes, sir; but they had to repair one of her
boilers, and so her departure was
postponed till to-morrow."

"Thank you," returned Mr. Fogg,
descending mathematically to the saloon.

Passepartout clasped the pilot's hand and
shook it heartily in his delight, exclaiming,
"Pilot, you are the best of good fellows!"

The pilot probably does not know to this day
why his responses won him this
enthusiastic greeting. He remounted the
bridge, and guided the steamer through the
flotilla of junks, tankas, and fishing boats
which crowd the harbour of Hong Kong.

At one o'clock the Rangoon was at the
quay, and the passengers were going
ashore.

Chance had strangely favoured Phileas
Fogg, for had not the Carnatic been forced
to lie over for repairing her boilers, she
would have left on the 6th of November, and
the passengers for Japan would have been
obliged to await for a week the sailing of the
next steamer. Mr. Fogg was, it is true,
twenty-four hours behind his time; but this
could not seriously imperil the remainder of
his tour.

The steamer which crossed the Pacific
from Yokohama to San Francisco made a
direct connection with that from Hong Kong,
and it could not sail until the latter reached
Yokohama; and if Mr. Fogg was twenty-
four hours late on reaching Yokohama, this
time would no doubt be easily regained in
the voyage of twenty-two days across the
Pacific. He found himself, then, about

-54-

twenty-four hours behind-hand, thirty-five
days after leaving London.

The Carnatic was announced to leave Hong
Kong at five the next morning. Mr. Fogg had
sixteen hours in which to attend to his
business there, which was to deposit
Aouda safely with her wealthy relative.

On landing, he conducted her to a
palanquin, in which they repaired to the
Club Hotel. A room was engaged for the
young woman, and Mr. Fogg, after seeing
that she wanted for nothing, set out in
search of her cousin Jeejeeh. He instructed
Passepartout to remain at the hotel until his
return, that Aouda might not be left entirely
alone.

Mr. Fogg repaired to the Exchange, where,
he did not doubt, every one would know so
wealthy and considerable a personage as
the Parsee merchant. Meeting a broker, he
made the inquiry, to learn that Jeejeeh had
left China two years before, and, retiring
from business with an immense fortune,
had taken up his residence in Europe--in
Holland the broker thought, with the
merchants of which country he had
principally traded. Phileas Fogg returned to
the hotel, begged a moment's conversation
with Aouda, and without more ado,
apprised her that Jeejeeh was no longer at
Hong Kong, but probably in Holland.

Aouda at first said nothing. She passed her
hand across her forehead, and reflected a
few moments. Then, in her sweet, soft
voice, she said: "What ought I to do, Mr.
Fogg?"

"It is very simple," responded the
gentleman. "Go on to Europe."

"But I cannot intrude--"

"You do not intrude, nor do you in the least
embarrass my project. Passepartout!"

"Monsieur."

"Go to the Carnatic, and engage three
cabins."

Passepartout, delighted that the young
woman, who was very gracious to him, was
going to continue the journey with them,
went off at a brisk gait to obey his master's
order.

Chapter 19 In which Passepartout takes a
too great interest in his master, and what
comes of it

Hong Kong is an island which came into the
possession of the English by the Treaty of
Nankin, after the war of 1842; and the
colonising genius of the English has
created upon it an important city and an
excellent port. The island is situated at the
mouth of the Canton River, and is
separated by about sixty miles from the
Portuguese town of Macao, on the opposite
coast. Hong Kong has beaten Macao in the
struggle for the Chinese trade, and now the
greater part of the transportation of Chinese
goods finds its depot at the former place.
Docks, hospitals, wharves, a Gothic
cathedral, a government house,
macadamised streets, give to Hong Kong
the appearance of a town in Kent or Surrey
transferred by some strange magic to the
antipodes.

Passepartout wandered, with his hands in
his pockets, towards the Victoria port,
gazing as he went at the curious palanquins
and other modes of conveyance, and the
groups of Chinese, Japanese, and
Europeans who passed to and fro in the
streets. Hong Kong seemed to him not
unlike Bombay, Calcutta, and Singapore,

-55-

since, like them, it betrayed everywhere the
evidence of English supremacy. At the
Victoria port he found a confused mass of
ships of all nations: English, French,
American, and Dutch, men-of-war and
trading vessels, Japanese and Chinese
junks, sempas, tankas, and flower-boats,
which formed so many floating parterres.
Passepartout noticed in the crowd a
number of the natives who seemed very old
and were dressed in yellow. On going into a
barber's to get shaved he learned that these
ancient men were all at least eighty years
old, at which age they are permitted to wear
yellow, which is the Imperial colour.
Passepartout, without exactly knowing why,
thought this very funny.

On reaching the quay where they were to
embark on the Carnatic, he was not
astonished to find Fix walking up and down.
The detective seemed very much disturbed
and disappointed.

"This is bad," muttered Passepartout, "for
the gentlemen of the Reform Club!" He
accosted Fix with a merry smile, as if he
had not perceived that gentleman's chagrin.
The detective had, indeed, good reasons to
inveigh against the bad luck which pursued
him. The warrant had not come! It was
certainly on the way, but as certainly it could
not now reach Hong Kong for several days;
and, this being the last English territory on
Mr. Fogg's route, the robber would escape,
unless he could manage to detain him.

"Well, Monsieur Fix," said Passepartout,
"have you decided to go with us so far as
America?"

"Yes," returned Fix, through his set teeth.

"Good!" exclaimed Passepartout, laughing
heartily. "I knew you could not persuade
yourself to separate from us. Come and

engage your berth."

They entered the steamer office and
secured cabins for four persons. The clerk,
as he gave them the tickets, informed them
that, the repairs on the Carnatic having
been completed, the steamer would leave
that very evening, and not next morning, as
had been announced.

"That will suit my master all the better," said
Passepartout. "I will go and let him know."

Fix now decided to make a bold move; he
resolved to tell Passepartout all. It seemed
to be the only possible means of keeping
Phileas Fogg several days longer at Hong
Kong. He accordingly invited his companion
into a tavern which caught his eye on the
quay. On entering, they found themselves in
a large room handsomely decorated, at the
end of which was a large camp-bed
furnished with cushions. Several persons
lay upon this bed in a deep sleep. At the
small tables which were arranged about the
room some thirty customers were drinking
English beer, porter, gin, and brandy;
smoking, the while, long red clay pipes
stuffed with little balls of opium mingled with
essence of rose. From time to time one of
the smokers, overcome with the narcotic,
would slip under the table, whereupon the
waiters, taking him by the head and feet,
carried and laid him upon the bed. The bed
already supported twenty of these stupefied
sots.

Fix and Passepartout saw that they were in
a smoking-house haunted by those
wretched, cadaverous, idiotic creatures to
whom the English merchants sell every year
the miserable drug called opium, to the
amount of one million four hundred
thousand pounds thousands devoted to one
of the most despicable vices which afflict
humanity! The Chinese government has in

-56-

vain attempted to deal with the evil by
stringent laws. It passed gradually from the
rich, to whom it was at first exclusively
reserved, to the lower classes, and then its
ravages could not be arrested. Opium is
smoked everywhere, at all times, by men
and women, in the Celestial Empire; and,
once accustomed to it, the victims cannot
dispense with it, except by suffering
horrible bodily contortions and agonies. A
great smoker can smoke as many as eight
pipes a day; but he dies in five years. It was
in one of these dens that Fix and
Passepartout, in search of a friendly glass,
found themselves. Passepartout had no
money, but willingly accepted Fix's
invitation in the hope of returning the
obligation at some future time.

They ordered two bottles of port, to which
the Frenchman did ample justice, whilst Fix
observed him with close attention. They
chatted about the journey, and
Passepartout was especially merry at the
idea that Fix was going to continue it with
them. When the bottles were empty,
however, he rose to go and tell his master of
the change in the time of the sailing of the
Carnatic.

Fix caught him by the arm, and said, "Wait a
moment."

"What for, Mr. Fix?"

"I want to have a serious talk with you."

"A serious talk!" cried Passepartout,
drinking up the little wine that was left in the
bottom of his glass. "Well, we'll talk about it
to-morrow; I haven't time now."

"Stay! What I have to say concerns your
master."

Passepartout, at this, looked attentively at

his companion. Fix's face seemed to have
a singular expression. He resumed his seat.

"What is it that you have to say?"

Fix placed his hand upon Passepartout's
arm, and, lowering his voice, said, "You
have guessed who I am?"

"Parbleu!" said Passepartout, smiling.

"Then I'm going to tell you everything--"

"Now that I know everything, my friend! Ah!
that's very good. But go on, go on. First,
though, let me tell you that those gentlemen
have put themselves to a useless expense."

"Useless!" said Fix. "You speak confidently.
It's clear that you don't know how large the
sum is."

"Of course I do," returned Passepartout.
"Twenty thousand pounds."

"Fifty-five thousand!" answered Fix,
pressing his companion's hand.

"What!" cried the Frenchman. "Has Monsieur
Fogg dared fifty-five thousand pounds!
Well, there's all the more reason for not
losing an instant," he continued, getting up
hastily.

Fix pushed Passepartout back in his chair,
and resumed: "Fifty-five thousand pounds;
and if I succeed, I get two thousand pounds.
If you'll help me, I'll let you have five hundred
of them."

"Help you?" cried Passepartout, whose
eyes were standing wide open.

"Yes; help me keep Mr. Fogg here for two or
three days."

-57-

"Why, what are you saying? Those
gentlemen are not satisfied with following
my master and suspecting his honour, but
they must try to put obstacles in his way! I
blush for them!"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that it is a piece of shameful
trickery. They might as well waylay Mr. Fogg
and put his money in their pockets!"

"That's just what we count on doing."

"It's a conspiracy, then," cried
Passepartout, who became more and more
excited as the liquor mounted in his head,
for he drank without perceiving it. "A real
conspiracy! And gentlemen, too. Bah!"

Fix began to be puzzled.

"Members of the Reform Club!" continued
Passepartout. "You must know, Monsieur
Fix, that my master is an honest man, and
that, when he makes a wager, he tries to
win it fairly!"

"But who do you think I am?" asked Fix,
looking at him intently.

"Parbleu! An agent of the members of the
Reform Club, sent out here to interrupt my
master's journey. But, though I found you
out some time ago, I've taken good care to
say nothing about it to Mr. Fogg."

"He knows nothing, then?"

"Nothing," replied Passepartout, again
emptying his glass.

The detective passed his hand across his
forehead, hesitating before he spoke
again. What should he do? Passepartout's
mistake seemed sincere, but it made his

design more difficult. It was evident that the
servant was not the master's accomplice,
as Fix had been inclined to suspect.

"Well," said the detective to himself, "as he
is not an accomplice, he will help me."

He had no time to lose: Fogg must be
detained at Hong Kong, so he resolved to
make a clean breast of it.

"Listen to me," said Fix abruptly. "I am not,
as you think, an agent of the members of the
Reform Club--"

"Bah!" retorted Passepartout, with an air of
raillery.

"I am a police detective, sent out here by the
London office."

"You, a detective?"

"I will prove it. Here is my commission."

Passepartout was speechless with
astonishment when Fix displayed this
document, the genuineness of which could
not be doubted.

"Mr. Fogg's wager," resumed Fix, "is only a
pretext, of which you and the gentlemen of
the Reform are dupes. He had a motive for
securing your innocent complicity."

"But why?"

"Listen. On the 28th of last September a
robbery of fifty-five thousand pounds was
committed at the Bank of England by a
person whose description was fortunately
secured. Here is his description; it answers
exactly to that of Mr. Phileas Fogg."

"What nonsense!" cried Passepartout,
striking the table with his fist. "My master is

-58-

the most honourable of men!"

"How can you tell? You know scarcely
anything about him. You went into his
service the day he came away; and he
came away on a foolish pretext, without
trunks, and carrying a large amount in
banknotes. And yet you are bold enough to
assert that he is an honest man!"

"Yes, yes," repeated the poor fellow,
mechanically.

"Would you like to be arrested as his
accomplice?"

Passepartout, overcome by what he had
heard, held his head between his hands,
and did not dare to look at the detective.
Phileas Fogg, the saviour of Aouda, that
brave and generous man, a robber! And yet
how many presumptions there were against
him! Passepartout essayed to reject the
suspicions which forced themselves upon
his mind; he did not wish to believe that his
master was guilty.

"Well, what do you want of me?" said he, at
last, with an effort.

"See here," replied Fix; "I have tracked Mr.
Fogg to this place, but as yet I have failed to
receive the warrant of arrest for which I sent
to London. You must help me to keep him
here in Hong Kong--"

"I! But I--"

"I will share with you the two thousand
pounds reward offered by the Bank of
England."

"Never!" replied Passepartout, who tried to
rise, but fell back, exhausted in mind and
body.

"Mr. Fix," he stammered, "even should what
you say be true if my master is really the
robber you are seeking for--which I deny I
have been, am, in his service; I have seen
his generosity and goodness; and I will
never betray him--not for all the gold in the
world. I come from a village where they
don't eat that kind of bread!"

"You refuse?"

"I refuse."

"Consider that I've said nothing," said Fix;
"and let us drink."

"Yes; let us drink!"

Passepartout felt himself yielding more and
more to the effects of the liquor. Fix, seeing
that he must, at all hazards, be separated
from his master, wished to entirely
overcome him. Some pipes full of opium lay
upon the table. Fix slipped one into
Passepartout's hand. He took it, put it
between his lips, lit it, drew several puffs,
and his head, becoming heavy under the
influence of the narcotic, fell upon the table.

"At last!" said Fix, seeing Passepartout
unconscious. "Mr. Fogg will not be informed
of the Carnatic's departure; and, if he is, he
will have to go without this cursed
Frenchman!"

And, after paying his bill, Fix left the tavern.

Chapter 20 In which Fix comes face to face
with Phileas Fogg

While these events were passing at the
opium-house, Mr. Fogg, unconscious of
the danger he was in of losing the steamer,
was quietly escorting Aouda about the
streets of the English quarter, making the
necessary purchases for the long voyage

-59-

before them. It was all very well for an
Englishman like Mr. Fogg to make the tour
of the world with a carpet-bag; a lady could
not be expected to travel comfortably under
such conditions. He acquitted his task with
characteristic serenity, and invariably
replied to the remonstrances of his fair
companion, who was confused by his
patience and generosity:

"It is in the interest of my journey--a part of
my programme."

The purchases made, they returned to the
hotel, where they dined at a sumptuously
served table-d'hote; after which Aouda,
shaking hands with her protector after the
English fashion, retired to her room for rest.
Mr. Fogg absorbed himself throughout the
evening in the perusal of The Times and
Illustrated London News.

Had he been capable of being astonished
at anything, it would have been not to see
his servant return at bedtime. But, knowing
that the steamer was not to leave for
Yokohama until the next morning, he did not
disturb himself about the matter. When
Passepartout did not appear the next
morning to answer his master's bell, Mr.
Fogg, not betraying the least vexation,
contented himself with taking his carpet-
bag, calling Aouda, and sending for a
palanquin.

It was then eight o'clock; at half-past nine, it
being then high tide, the Carnatic would
leave the harbour. Mr. Fogg and Aouda got
into the palanquin, their luggage being
brought after on a wheelbarrow, and half an
hour later stepped upon the quay whence
they were to embark. Mr. Fogg then learned
that the Carnatic had sailed the evening
before. He had expected to find not only the
steamer, but his domestic, and was forced
to give up both; but no sign of

disappointment appeared on his face, and
he merely remarked to Aouda, "It is an
accident, madam; nothing more."

At this moment a man who had been
observing him attentively approached. It
was Fix, who, bowing, addressed Mr.
Fogg: "Were you not, like me, sir, a
passenger by the Rangoon, which arrived
yesterday?"

"I was, sir," replied Mr. Fogg coldly. "But I
have not the honour--"

"Pardon me; I thought I should find your
servant here."

"Do you know where he is, sir?" asked
Aouda anxiously.

"What!" responded Fix, feigning surprise. "Is
he not with you?"

"No," said Aouda. "He has not made his
appearance since yesterday. Could he
have gone on board the Carnatic without
us?"

"Without you, madam?" answered the
detective. "Excuse me, did you intend to sail
in the Carnatic?"

"Yes, sir."

"So did I, madam, and I am excessively
disappointed. The Carnatic, its repairs
being completed, left Hong Kong twelve
hours before the stated time, without any
notice being given; and we must now wait a
week for another steamer."

As he said "a week" Fix felt his heart leap
for joy. Fogg detained at Hong Kong for a
week! There would be time for the warrant
to arrive, and fortune at last favoured the
representative of the law. His horror may be

-60-

imagined when he heard Mr. Fogg say, in
his placid voice, "But there are other
vessels besides the Carnatic, it seems to
me, in the harbour of Hong Kong."

And, offering his arm to Aouda, he directed
his steps toward the docks in search of
some craft about to start. Fix, stupefied,
followed; it seemed as if he were attached
to Mr. Fogg by an invisible thread. Chance,
however, appeared really to have
abandoned the man it had hitherto served
so well. For three hours Phileas Fogg
wandered about the docks, with the
determination, if necessary, to charter a
vessel to carry him to Yokohama; but he
could only find vessels which were loading
or unloading, and which could not therefore
set sail. Fix began to hope again.

But Mr. Fogg, far from being discouraged,
was continuing his search, resolved not to
stop if he had to resort to Macao, when he
was accosted by a sailor on one of the
wharves.

"Is your honour looking for a boat?"

"Have you a boat ready to sail?"

"Yes, your honour; a pilot-boat--No. 43--the
best in the harbour."

"Does she go fast?"

"Between eight and nine knots the hour. Will
you look at her?"

"Yes."

"Your honour will be satisfied with her. Is it
for a sea excursion?"

"No; for a voyage."

"A voyage?"

"Yes, will you agree to take me to
Yokohama?"

The sailor leaned on the railing, opened his
eyes wide, and said, "Is your honour
joking?"

"No. I have missed the Carnatic, and I must
get to Yokohama by the 14th at the latest, to
take the boat for San Francisco."

"I am sorry," said the sailor; "but it is
impossible."

"I offer you a hundred pounds per day, and
an additional reward of two hundred
pounds if I reach Yokohama in time."

"Are you in earnest?"

"Very much so."

The pilot walked away a little distance, and
gazed out to sea, evidently struggling
between the anxiety to gain a large sum and
the fear of venturing so far. Fix was in mortal
suspense.

Mr. Fogg turned to Aouda and asked her,
"You would not be afraid, would you,
madam?"

"Not with you, Mr. Fogg," was her answer.

The pilot now returned, shuffling his hat in
his hands.

"Well, pilot?" said Mr. Fogg.

"Well, your honour," replied he, "I could not
risk myself, my men, or my little boat of
scarcely twenty tons on so long a voyage at
this time of year. Besides, we could not
reach Yokohama in time, for it is sixteen
hundred and sixty miles from Hong Kong."

-61-

"Only sixteen hundred," said Mr. Fogg.

"It's the same thing."

Fix breathed more freely.

"But," added the pilot, "it might be arranged
another way."

Fix ceased to breathe at all.

"How?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"By going to Nagasaki, at the extreme south
of Japan, or even to Shanghai, which is only
eight hundred miles from here. In going to
Shanghai we should not be forced to sail
wide of the Chinese coast, which would be
a great advantage, as the currents run
northward, and would aid us.

"Pilot," said Mr. Fogg, "I must take the
American steamer at Yokohama, and not at
Shanghai or Nagasaki."

"Why not?" returned the pilot. "The San
Francisco steamer does not start from
Yokohama. It puts in at Yokohama and
Nagasaki, but it starts from Shanghai."

"You are sure of that?"

"Perfectly."

"And when does the boat leave Shanghai?"

"On the 11th, at seven in the evening. We
have, therefore, four days before us, that is
ninety-six hours; and in that time, if we had
good luck and a south-west wind, and the
sea was calm, we could make those eight
hundred miles to Shanghai."

"And you could go--"

"In an hour; as soon as provisions could be

got aboard and the sails put up."

"It is a bargain. Are you the master of the
boat?"

"Yes; John Bunsby, master of the
Tankadere."

"Would you like some earnest-money?"

"If it would not put your honour out--"

"Here are two hundred pounds on account
sir," added Phileas Fogg, turning to Fix, "if
you would like to take advantage--"

"Thanks, sir; I was about to ask the favour."

"Very well. In half an hour we shall go on
board."

"But poor Passepartout?" urged Aouda,
who was much disturbed by the servant's
disappearance.

"I shall do all I can to find him," replied
Phileas Fogg.

While Fix, in a feverish, nervous state,
repaired to the pilot-boat, the others
directed their course to the police-station at
Hong Kong. Phileas Fogg there gave
Passepartout's description, and left a sum
of money to be spent in the search for him.
The same formalities having been gone
through at the French consulate, and the
palanquin having stopped at the hotel for the
luggage, which had been sent back there,
they returned to the wharf.

It was now three o'clock; and pilot-boat No.
43, with its crew on board, and its provisions
stored away, was ready for departure.

The Tankadere was a neat little craft of
twenty tons, as gracefully built as if she

-62-

were a racing yacht. Her shining copper
sheathing, her galvanised iron-work, her
deck, white as ivory, betrayed the pride
taken by John Bunsby in making her
presentable. Her two masts leaned a trifle
backward; she carried brigantine, foresail,
storm-jib, and standing-jib, and was well
rigged for running before the wind; and she
seemed capable of brisk speed, which,
indeed, she had already proved by gaining
several prizes in pilot-boat races. The crew
of the Tankadere was composed of John
Bunsby, the master, and four hardy
mariners, who were familiar with the
Chinese seas. John Bunsby, himself, a man
of forty-five or thereabouts, vigorous,
sunburnt, with a sprightly expression of the
eye, and energetic and self-reliant
countenance, would have inspired
confidence in the most timid.

Phileas Fogg and Aouda went on board,
where they found Fix already installed.
Below deck was a square cabin, of which
the walls bulged out in the form of cots,
above a circular divan; in the centre was a
table provided with a swinging lamp. The
accommodation was confined, but neat.

"I am sorry to have nothing better to offer
you," said Mr. Fogg to Fix, who bowed
without responding.

The detective had a feeling akin to
humiliation in profiting by the kindness of
Mr. Fogg.

"It's certain," thought he, "though rascal as
he is, he is a polite one!"

The sails and the English flag were hoisted
at ten minutes past three. Mr. Fogg and
Aouda, who were seated on deck, cast a
last glance at the quay, in the hope of
espying Passepartout. Fix was not without
his fears lest chance should direct the steps

of the unfortunate servant, whom he had so
badly treated, in this direction; in which
case an explanation the reverse of
satisfactory to the detective must have
ensued. But the Frenchman did not appear,
and, without doubt, was still lying under the
stupefying influence of the opium.

John Bunsby, master, at length gave the
order to start, and the Tankadere, taking the
wind under her brigantine, foresail, and
standing-jib, bounded briskly forward over
the waves.

Chapter 21 In which the master of the
"Tankadere" runs great risk of losing a
reward of two hundred pounds

This voyage of eight hundred miles was a
perilous venture on a craft of twenty tons,
and at that season of the year. The Chinese
seas are usually boisterous, subject to
terrible gales of wind, and especially during
the equinoxes; and it was now early
November.

It would clearly have been to the master's
advantage to carry his passengers to
Yokohama, since he was paid a certain
sum per day; but he would have been rash
to attempt such a voyage, and it was
imprudent even to attempt to reach
Shanghai. But John Bunsby believed in the
Tankadere, which rode on the waves like a
seagull; and perhaps he was not wrong.

Late in the day they passed through the
capricious channels of Hong Kong, and the
Tankadere, impelled by favourable winds,
conducted herself admirably.

"I do not need, pilot," said Phileas Fogg,
when they got into the open sea, "to advise
you to use all possible speed."

"Trust me, your honour. We are carrying all

-63-

the sail the wind will let us. The poles would
add nothing, and are only used when we are
going into port."

"Its your trade, not mine, pilot, and I confide
in you."

Phileas Fogg, with body erect and legs
wide apart, standing like a sailor, gazed
without staggering at the swelling waters.
The young woman, who was seated aft,
was profoundly affected as she looked out
upon the ocean, darkening now with the
twilight, on which she had ventured in so
frail a vessel. Above her head rustled the
white sails, which seemed like great white
wings. The boat, carried forward by the
wind, seemed to be flying in the air.

Night came. The moon was entering her
first quarter, and her insufficient light would
soon die out in the mist on the horizon.
Clouds were rising from the east, and
already overcast a part of the heavens.

The pilot had hung out his lights, which was
very necessary in these seas crowded with
vessels bound landward; for collisions are
not uncommon occurrences, and, at the
speed she was going, the least shock
would shatter the gallant little craft.

Fix, seated in the bow, gave himself up to
meditation. He kept apart from his fellow-
travellers, knowing Mr. Fogg's taciturn
tastes; besides, he did not quite like to talk
to the man whose favours he had accepted.
He was thinking, too, of the future. It
seemed certain that Fogg would not stop at
Yokohama, but would at once take the boat
for San Francisco; and the vast extent of
America would ensure him impunity and
safety. Fogg's plan appeared to him the
simplest in the world. Instead of sailing
directly from England to the United States,
like a common villain, he had traversed

three quarters of the globe, so as to gain the
American continent more surely; and there,
after throwing the police off his track, he
would quietly enjoy himself with the fortune
stolen from the bank. But, once in the United
States, what should he, Fix, do? Should he
abandon this man? No, a hundred times no!
Until he had secured his extradition, he
would not lose sight of him for an hour. It
was his duty, and he would fulfil it to the end.
At all events, there was one thing to be
thankful for; Passepartout was not with his
master; and it was above all important, after
the confidences Fix had imparted to him,
that the servant should never have speech
with his master.

Phileas Fogg was also thinking of
Passepartout, who had so strangely
disappeared. Looking at the matter from
every point of view, it did not seem to him
impossible that, by some mistake, the man
might have embarked on the Carnatic at the
last moment; and this was also Aouda's
opinion, who regretted very much the loss of
the worthy fellow to whom she owed so
much. They might then find him at
Yokohama; for, if the Carnatic was carrying
him thither, it would be easy to ascertain if
he had been on board.

A brisk breeze arose about ten o'clock; but,
though it might have been prudent to take in
a reef, the pilot, after carefully examining
the heavens, let the craft remain rigged as
before. The Tankadere bore sail admirably,
as she drew a great deal of water, and
everything was prepared for high speed in
case of a gale.

Mr. Fogg and Aouda descended into the
cabin at midnight, having been already
preceded by Fix, who had lain down on one
of the cots. The pilot and crew remained on
deck all night.

-64-

At sunrise the next day, which was 8th
November, the boat had made more than
one hundred miles. The log indicated a
mean speed of between eight and nine
miles. The Tankadere still carried all sail,
and was accomplishing her greatest
capacity of speed. If the wind held as it was,
the chances would be in her favour. During
the day she kept along the coast, where the
currents were favourable; the coast,
irregular in profile, and visible sometimes
across the clearings, was at most five miles
distant. The sea was less boisterous, since
the wind came off land--a fortunate
circumstance for the boat, which would
suffer, owing to its small tonnage, by a
heavy surge on the sea.

The breeze subsided a little towards noon,
and set in from the south-west. The pilot put
up his poles, but took them down again
within two hours, as the wind freshened up
anew.

Mr. Fogg and Aouda, happily unaffected by
the roughness of the sea, ate with a good
appetite, Fix being invited to share their
repast, which he accepted with secret
chagrin. To travel at this man's expense and
live upon his provisions was not palatable to
him. Still, he was obliged to eat, and so he
ate.

When the meal was over, he took Mr. Fogg
apart, and said, "sir"--this "sir" scorched
his lips, and he had to control himself to
avoid collaring this "gentleman"--"sir, you
have been very kind to give me a passage
on this boat. But, though my means will not
admit of my expending them as freely as
you, I must ask to pay my share--"

"Let us not speak of that, sir," replied Mr.
Fogg.

"But, if I insist--"

"No, sir," repeated Mr. Fogg, in a tone
which did not admit of a reply. "This enters
into my general expenses."

Fix, as he bowed, had a stifled feeling, and,
going forward, where he ensconced
himself, did not open his mouth for the rest
of the day.

Meanwhile they were progressing
famously, and John Bunsby was in high
hope. He several times assured Mr. Fogg
that they would reach Shanghai in time; to
which that gentleman responded that he
counted upon it. The crew set to work in
good earnest, inspired by the reward to be
gained. There was not a sheet which was
not tightened not a sail which was not
vigorously hoisted; not a lurch could be
charged to the man at the helm. They
worked as desperately as if they were
contesting in a Royal yacht regatta.

By evening, the log showed that two
hundred and twenty miles had been
accomplished from Hong Kong, and Mr.
Fogg might hope that he would be able to
reach Yokohama without recording any
delay in his journal; in which case, the many
misadventures which had overtaken him
since he left London would not seriously
affect his journey.

The Tankadere entered the Straits of Fo-
Kien, which separate the island of Formosa
from the Chinese coast, in the small hours
of the night, and crossed the Tropic of
Cancer. The sea was very rough in the
straits, full of eddies formed by the counter-
currents, and the chopping waves broke her
course, whilst it became very difficult to
stand on deck.

At daybreak the wind began to blow hard
again, and the heavens seemed to predict a
gale. The barometer announced a speedy

-65-

change, the mercury rising and falling
capriciously; the sea also, in the south-
east, raised long surges which indicated a
tempest. The sun had set the evening
before in a red mist, in the midst of the
phosphorescent scintillations of the ocean.

John Bunsby long examined the threatening
aspect of the heavens, muttering indistinctly
between his teeth. At last he said in a low
voice to Mr. Fogg, "Shall I speak out to your
honour?"

"Of course."

"Well, we are going to have a squall."

"Is the wind north or south?" asked Mr. Fogg
quietly.

"South. Look! a typhoon is coming up."

"Glad it's a typhoon from the south, for it will
carry us forward."

"Oh, if you take it that way," said John
Bunsby, "I've nothing more to say." John
Bunsby's suspicions were confirmed. At a
less advanced season of the year the
typhoon, according to a famous
meteorologist, would have passed away
like a luminous cascade of electric flame;
but in the winter equinox it was to be feared
that it would burst upon them with great
violence.

The pilot took his precautions in advance.
He reefed all sail, the pole-masts were
dispensed with; all hands went forward to
the bows. A single triangular sail, of strong
canvas, was hoisted as a storm-jib, so as
to hold the wind from behind. Then they
waited.

John Bunsby had requested his passengers
to go below; but this imprisonment in so

narrow a space, with little air, and the boat
bouncing in the gale, was far from pleasant.
Neither Mr. Fogg, Fix, nor Aouda
consented to leave the deck.

The storm of rain and wind descended upon
them towards eight o'clock. With but its bit of
sail, the Tankadere was lifted like a feather
by a wind, an idea of whose violence can
scarcely be given. To compare her speed to
four times that of a locomotive going on full
steam would be below the truth.

The boat scudded thus northward during the
whole day, borne on by monstrous waves,
preserving always, fortunately, a speed
equal to theirs. Twenty times she seemed
almost to be submerged by these
mountains of water which rose behind her;
but the adroit management of the pilot
saved her. The passengers were often
bathed in spray, but they submitted to it
philosophically. Fix cursed it, no doubt; but
Aouda, with her eyes fastened upon her
protector, whose coolness amazed her,
showed herself worthy of him, and bravely
weathered the storm. As for Phileas Fogg,
it seemed just as if the typhoon were a part
of his programme.

Up to this time the Tankadere had always
held her course to the north; but towards
evening the wind, veering three quarters,
bore down from the north-west. The boat,
now lying in the trough of the waves, shook
and rolled terribly; the sea struck her with
fearful violence. At night the tempest
increased in violence. John Bunsby saw the
approach of darkness and the rising of the
storm with dark misgivings. He thought
awhile, and then asked his crew if it was not
time to slacken speed. After a consultation
he approached Mr. Fogg, and said, "I think,
your honour, that we should do well to make
for one of the ports on the coast."

-66-

"I think so too."

"Ah!" said the pilot. "But which one?"

"I know of but one," returned Mr. Fogg
tranquilly.

"And that is--"

"Shanghai."

The pilot, at first, did not seem to
comprehend; he could scarcely realise so
much determination and tenacity. Then he
cried, "Well--yes! Your honour is right. To
Shanghai!"

So the Tankadere kept steadily on her
northward track.

The night was really terrible; it would be a
miracle if the craft did not founder. Twice it
could have been all over with her if the crew
had not been constantly on the watch.
Aouda was exhausted, but did not utter a
complaint. More than once Mr. Fogg rushed
to protect her from the violence of the
waves.

Day reappeared. The tempest still raged
with undiminished fury; but the wind now
returned to the south-east. It was a
favourable change, and the Tankadere
again bounded forward on this
mountainous sea, though the waves
crossed each other, and imparted shocks
and counter-shocks which would have
crushed a craft less solidly built. From time
to time the coast was visible through the
broken mist, but no vessel was in sight. The
Tankadere was alone upon the sea.

There were some signs of a calm at noon,
and these became more distinct as the sun
descended toward the horizon. The
tempest had been as brief as terrific. The

passengers, thoroughly exhausted, could
now eat a little, and take some repose.

The night was comparatively quiet. Some of
the sails were again hoisted, and the speed
of the boat was very good. The next morning
at dawn they espied the coast, and John
Bunsby was able to assert that they were
not one hundred miles from Shanghai. A
hundred miles, and only one day to traverse
them! That very evening Mr. Fogg was due
at Shanghai, if he did not wish to miss the
steamer to Yokohama. Had there been no
storm, during which several hours were lost,
they would be at this moment within thirty
miles of their destination.

The wind grew decidedly calmer, and
happily the sea fell with it. All sails were now
hoisted, and at noon the Tankadere was
within forty-five miles of Shanghai. There
remained yet six hours in which to
accomplish that distance. All on board
feared that it could not be done, and every
one--Phileas Fogg, no doubt, excepted--
felt his heart beat with impatience. The boat
must keep up an average of nine miles an
hour, and the wind was becoming calmer
every moment! It was a capricious breeze,
coming from the coast, and after it passed
the sea became smooth. Still, the
Tankadere was so light, and her fine sails
caught the fickle zephyrs so well, that, with
the aid of the currents John Bunsby found
himself at six o'clock not more than ten
miles from the mouth of Shanghai River.
Shanghai itself is situated at least twelve
miles up the stream. At seven they were still
three miles from Shanghai. The pilot swore
an angry oath; the reward of two hundred
pounds was evidently on the point of
escaping him. He looked at Mr. Fogg. Mr.
Fogg was perfectly tranquil; and yet his
whole fortune was at this moment at stake.

At this moment, also, a long black funnel,

-67-

crowned with wreaths of smoke, appeared
on the edge of the waters. It was the
American steamer, leaving for Yokohama
at the appointed time.

"Confound her!" cried John Bunsby,
pushing back the rudder with a desperate
jerk.

"Signal her!" said Phileas Fogg quietly.

A small brass cannon stood on the forward
deck of the Tankadere, for making signals
in the fogs. It was loaded to the muzzle; but
just as the pilot was about to apply a red-
hot coal to the touchhole, Mr. Fogg said,
"Hoist your flag!"

The flag was run up at half-mast, and, this
being the signal of distress, it was hoped
that the American steamer, perceiving it,
would change her course a little, so as to
succour the pilot-boat.

"Fire!" said Mr. Fogg. And the booming of
the little cannon resounded in the air.

Chapter 22 In which Passepartout finds out
that, even at the Antipodes, it is convenient
to have some money in one's pocket

The Carnatic, setting sail from Hong Kong
at half-past six on the 7th of November,
directed her course at full steam towards
Japan. She carried a large cargo and a
well-filled cabin of passengers. Two state-
rooms in the rear were, however,
unoccupied--those which had been
engaged by Phileas Fogg.

The next day a passenger with a half-
stupefied eye, staggering gait, and
disordered hair, was seen to emerge from
the second cabin, and to totter to a seat on
deck.

It was Passepartout; and what had
happened to him was as follows: Shortly
after Fix left the opium den, two waiters had
lifted the unconscious Passepartout, and
had carried him to the bed reserved for the
smokers. Three hours later, pursued even in
his dreams by a fixed idea, the poor fellow
awoke, and struggled against the
stupefying influence of the narcotic. The
thought of a duty unfulfilled shook off his
torpor, and he hurried from the abode of
drunkenness. Staggering and holding
himself up by keeping against the walls,
falling down and creeping up again, and
irresistibly impelled by a kind of instinct, he
kept crying out, "The Carnatic! the
Carnatic!"

The steamer lay puffing alongside the quay,
on the point of starting. Passepartout had
but few steps to go; and, rushing upon the
plank, he crossed it, and fell unconscious
on the deck, just as the Carnatic was
moving off. Several sailors, who were
evidently accustomed to this sort of scene,
carried the poor Frenchman down into the
second cabin, and Passepartout did not
wake until they were one hundred and fifty
miles away from China. Thus he found
himself the next morning on the deck of the
Carnatic, and eagerly inhaling the
exhilarating sea-breeze. The pure air
sobered him. He began to collect his sense,
which he found a difficult task; but at last he
recalled the events of the evening before,
Fix's revelation, and the opium-house.

"It is evident," said he to himself, "that I have
been abominably drunk! What will Mr. Fogg
say? At least I have not missed the steamer,
which is the most important thing."

Then, as Fix occurred to him: "As for that
rascal, I hope we are well rid of him, and
that he has not dared, as he proposed, to
follow us on board the Carnatic. A detective

-68-

on the track of Mr. Fogg, accused of
robbing the Bank of England! Pshaw! Mr.
Fogg is no more a robber than I am a
murderer."

Should he divulge Fix's real errand to his
master? Would it do to tell the part the
detective was playing. Would it not be better
to wait until Mr. Fogg reached London
again, and then impart to him that an agent
of the metropolitan police had been
following him round the world, and have a
good laugh over it? No doubt; at least, it
was worth considering. The first thing to do
was to find Mr. Fogg, and apologise for his
singular behaviour.

Passepartout got up and proceeded, as
well as he could with the rolling of the
steamer, to the after-deck. He saw no one
who resembled either his master or Aouda.
"Good!" muttered he; "Aouda has not got up
yet, and Mr. Fogg has probably found some
partners at whist."

He descended to the saloon. Mr. Fogg was
not there. Passepartout had only, however,
to ask the purser the number of his master's
state-room. The purser replied that he did
not know any passenger by the name of
Fogg.

"I beg your pardon," said Passepartout
persistently. "He is a tall gentleman, quiet,
and not very talkative, and has with him a
young lady--"

"There is no young lady on board,"
interrupted the purser. "Here is a list of the
passengers; you may see for yourself."

Passepartout scanned the list, but his
master's name was not upon it. All at once
an idea struck him.

"Ah! am I on the Carnatic?"

"Yes."

"On the way to Yokohama?"

"Certainly."

Passepartout had for an instant feared that
he was on the wrong boat; but, though he
was really on the Carnatic, his master was
not there.

He fell thunderstruck on a seat. He saw it all
now. He remembered that the time of
sailing had been changed, that he should
have informed his master of that fact, and
that he had not done so. It was his fault,
then, that Mr. Fogg and Aouda had missed
the steamer. Yes, but it was still more the
fault of the traitor who, in order to separate
him from his master, and detain the latter at
Hong Kong, had inveigled him into getting
drunk! He now saw the detective's trick;
and at this moment Mr. Fogg was certainly
ruined, his bet was lost, and he himself
perhaps arrested and imprisoned! At this
thought Passepartout tore his hair. Ah, if Fix
ever came within his reach, what a settling
of accounts there would be!

After his first depression, Passepartout
became calmer, and began to study his
situation. It was certainly not an enviable
one. He found himself on the way to Japan,
and what should he do when he got there?
His pocket was empty; he had not a solitary
shilling not so much as a penny. His
passage had fortunately been paid for in
advance; and he had five or six days in
which to decide upon his future course. He
fell to at meals with an appetite, and ate for
Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and himself. He helped
himself as generously as if Japan were a
desert, where nothing to eat was to be
looked for.

At dawn on the 13th the Carnatic entered the

-69-

port of Yokohama. This is an important port
of call in the Pacific, where all the mail-
steamers, and those carrying travellers
between North America, China, Japan, and
the Oriental islands put in. It is situated in the
bay of Yeddo, and at but a short distance
from that second capital of the Japanese
Empire, and the residence of the Tycoon,
the civil Emperor, before the Mikado, the
spiritual Emperor, absorbed his office in his
own. The Carnatic anchored at the quay
near the custom-house, in the midst of a
crowd of ships bearing the flags of all
nations.

Passepartout went timidly ashore on this so
curious territory of the Sons of the Sun. He
had nothing better to do than, taking chance
for his guide, to wander aimlessly through
the streets of Yokohama. He found himself
at first in a thoroughly European quarter, the
houses having low fronts, and being
adorned with verandas, beneath which he
caught glimpses of neat peristyles. This
quarter occupied, with its streets, squares,
docks, and warehouses, all the space
between the "promontory of the Treaty" and
the river. Here, as at Hong Kong and
Calcutta, were mixed crowds of all races
Americans and English, Chinamen and
Dutchmen, mostly merchants ready to buy
or sell anything. The Frenchman felt himself
as much alone among them as if he had
dropped down in the midst of Hottentots.

He had, at least, one resource to call on the
French and English consuls at Yokohama
for assistance. But he shrank from telling
the story of his adventures, intimately
connected as it was with that of his master;
and, before doing so, he determined to
exhaust all other means of aid. As chance
did not favour him in the European quarter,
he penetrated that inhabited by the native
Japanese, determined, if necessary, to
push on to Yeddo.

The Japanese quarter of Yokohama is
called Benten, after the goddess of the sea,
who is worshipped on the islands round
about. There Passepartout beheld beautiful
fir and cedar groves, sacred gates of a
singular architecture, bridges half hid in the
midst of bamboos and reeds, temples
shaded by immense cedar-trees, holy
retreats where were sheltered Buddhist
priests and sectaries of Confucius, and
interminable streets, where a perfect
harvest of rose-tinted and red-cheeked
children, who looked as if they had been cut
out of Japanese screens, and who were
playing in the midst of short-legged
poodles and yellowish cats, might have
been gathered.

The streets were crowded with people.
Priests were passing in processions,
beating their dreary tambourines; police
and custom-house officers with pointed
hats encrusted with lac and carrying two
sabres hung to their waists; soldiers, clad in
blue cotton with white stripes, and bearing
guns; the Mikado's guards, enveloped in
silken doubles, hauberks and coats of mail;
and numbers of military folk of all ranks--for
the military profession is as much
respected in Japan as it is despised in
China--went hither and thither in groups
and pairs. Passepartout saw, too, begging
friars, long-robed pilgrims, and simple
civilians, with their warped and jet-black
hair, big heads, long busts, slender legs,
short stature, and complexions varying from
copper-colour to a dead white, but never
yellow, like the Chinese, from whom the
Japanese widely differ. He did not fail to
observe the curious equipages--carriages
and palanquins, barrows supplied with
sails, and litters made of bamboo; nor the
women whom he thought not especially
handsome--who took little steps with their
little feet, whereon they wore canvas shoes,
straw sandals, and clogs of worked wood,

-70-

and who displayed tight-looking eyes, flat
chests, teeth fashionably blackened, and
gowns crossed with silken scarfs, tied in an
enormous knot behind an ornament which
the modern Parisian ladies seem to have
borrowed from the dames of Japan.

Passepartout wandered for several hours in
the midst of this motley crowd, looking in at
the windows of the rich and curious shops,
the jewellery establishments glittering with
quaint Japanese ornaments, the
restaurants decked with streamers and
banners, the tea-houses, where the
odorous beverage was being drunk with
saki, a liquor concocted from the
fermentation of rice, and the comfortable
smoking-houses, where they were puffing,
not opium, which is almost unknown in
Japan, but a very fine, stringy tobacco. He
went on till he found himself in the fields, in
the midst of vast rice plantations. There he
saw dazzling camellias expanding
themselves, with flowers which were giving
forth their last colours and perfumes, not on
bushes, but on trees, and within bamboo
enclosures, cherry, plum, and apple trees,
which the Japanese cultivate rather for their
blossoms than their fruit, and which queerly-
fashioned, grinning scarecrows protected
from the sparrows, pigeons, ravens, and
other voracious birds. On the branches of
the cedars were perched large eagles;
amid the foliage of the weeping willows
were herons, solemnly standing on one leg;
and on every hand were crows, ducks,
hawks, wild birds, and a multitude of
cranes, which the Japanese consider
sacred, and which to their minds symbolise
long life and prosperity.

As he was strolling along, Passepartout
espied some violets among the shrubs.

"Good!" said he; "I'll have some supper."

But, on smelling them, he found that they
were odourless.

"No chance there," thought he.

The worthy fellow had certainly taken good
care to eat as hearty a breakfast as
possible before leaving the Carnatic; but,
as he had been walking about all day, the
demands of hunger were becoming
importunate. He observed that the butchers
stalls contained neither mutton, goat, nor
pork; and, knowing also that it is a sacrilege
to kill cattle, which are preserved solely for
farming, he made up his mind that meat
was far from plentiful in Yokohama nor was
he mistaken; and, in default of butcher's
meat, he could have wished for a quarter of
wild boar or deer, a partridge, or some
quails, some game or fish, which, with rice,
the Japanese eat almost exclusively. But he
found it necessary to keep up a stout heart,
and to postpone the meal he craved till the
following morning. Night came, and
Passepartout re-entered the native quarter,
where he wandered through the streets, lit
by vari-coloured lanterns, looking on at the
dancers, who were executing skilful steps
and boundings, and the astrologers who
stood in the open air with their telescopes.
Then he came to the harbour, which was lit
up by the resin torches of the fishermen,
who were fishing from their boats.

The streets at last became quiet, and the
patrol, the officers of which, in their
splendid costumes, and surrounded by their
suites, Passepartout thought seemed like
ambassadors, succeeded the bustling
crowd. Each time a company passed,
Passepartout chuckled, and said to himself:
"Good! another Japanese embassy
departing for Europe!"

Chapter 23 In Which Passepartout's Nose
Becomes Outrageously Long

-71-

The next morning poor, jaded, famished
Passepartout said to himself that he must
get something to eat at all hazards, and the
sooner he did so the better. He might,
indeed, sell his watch; but he would have
starved first. Now or never he must use the
strong, if not melodious voice which nature
had bestowed upon him. He knew several
French and English songs, and resolved to
try them upon the Japanese, who must be
lovers of music, since they were for ever
pounding on their cymbals, tam-tams, and
tambourines, and could not but appreciate
European talent.

It was, perhaps, rather early in the morning
to get up a concert, and the audience
prematurely aroused from their slumbers,
might not possibly pay their entertainer with
coin bearing the Mikado's features.
Passepartout therefore decided to wait
several hours; and, as he was sauntering
along, it occurred to him that he would seem
rather too well dressed for a wandering
artist. The idea struck him to change his
garments for clothes more in harmony with
his project; by which he might also get a
little money to satisfy the immediate
cravings of hunger. The resolution taken, it
remained to carry it out.

It was only after a long search that
Passepartout discovered a native dealer in
old clothes, to whom he applied for an
exchange. The man liked the European
costume, and ere long Passepartout issued
from his shop accoutred in an old Japanese
coat, and a sort of one-sided turban, faded
with long use. A few small pieces of silver,
moreover, jingled in his pocket.

Good!" thought he. "I will imagine I am at the
Carnival!"

His first care, after being thus "Japanesed,"
was to enter a tea-house of modest

appearance, and, upon half a bird and a
little rice, to breakfast like a man for whom
dinner was as yet a problem to be solved.

"Now," thought he, when he had eaten
heartily, "I mustn't lose my head. I can't sell
this costume again for one still more
Japanese. I must consider how to leave this
country of the Sun, of which I shall not retain
the most delightful of memories, as quickly
as possible."

It occurred to him to visit the steamers which
were about to leave for America. He would
offer himself as a cook or servant, in
payment of his passage and meals. Once at
San Francisco, he would find some means
of going on. The difficulty was, how to
traverse the four thousand seven hundred
miles of the Pacific which lay between
Japan and the New World.

Passepartout was not the man to let an idea
go begging, and directed his steps towards
the docks. But, as he approached them, his
project, which at first had seemed so
simple, began to grow more and more
formidable to his mind. What need would
they have of a cook or servant on an
American steamer, and what confidence
would they put in him, dressed as he was?
What references could he give?

As he was reflecting in this wise, his eyes
fell upon an immense placard which a sort
of clown was carrying through the streets.
This placard, which was in English, read as
follows:

ACROBATIC JAPANESE TROUPE,
HONOURABLE WILLIAM BATULCAR,
PROPRIETOR, LAST
REPRESENTATIONS, PRIOR TO THEIR
DEPARTURE TO THE UNITED STATES,
OF THE LONG NOSES! LONG NOSES!
UNDER THE DIRECT PATRONAGE OF

-72-

THE GOD TINGOU! GREAT
ATTRACTION!

"The United States!" said Passepartout;
"that's just what I want!"

He followed the clown, and soon found
himself once more in the Japanese quarter.
A quarter of an hour later he stopped before
a large cabin, adorned with several clusters
of streamers, the exterior walls of which
were designed to represent, in violent
colours and without perspective, a
company of jugglers.

This was the Honourable William Batulcar's
establishment. That gentleman was a sort
of Barnum, the director of a troupe of
mountebanks, jugglers, clowns, acrobats,
equilibrists, and gymnasts, who, according
to the placard, was giving his last
performances before leaving the Empire of
the Sun for the States of the Union.

Passepartout entered and asked for Mr.
Batulcar, who straightway appeared in
person.

"What do you want?" said he to
Passepartout, whom he at first took for a
native.

"Would you like a servant, sir?" asked
Passepartout.

"A servant!" cried Mr. Batulcar, caressing
the thick grey beard which hung from his
chin. "I already have two who are obedient
and faithful, have never left me, and serve
me for their nourishment and here they are,"
added he, holding out his two robust arms,
furrowed with veins as large as the strings
of a bass-viol.

"So I can be of no use to you?"

"None."

"The devil! I should so like to cross the
Pacific with you!"

"Ah!" said the Honourable Mr. Batulcar. "You
are no more a Japanese than I am a
monkey! Who are you dressed up in that
way?"

"A man dresses as he can."

"That's true. You are a Frenchman, aren't
you?"

"Yes; a Parisian of Paris."

"Then you ought to know how to make
grimaces?"

"Why," replied Passepartout, a little vexed
that his nationality should cause this
question, "we Frenchmen know how to
make grimaces, it is true but not any better
than the Americans do."

"True. Well, if I can't take you as a servant, I
can as a clown. You see, my friend, in
France they exhibit foreign clowns, and in
foreign parts French clowns."

"Ah!"

"You are pretty strong, eh?"

"Especially after a good meal."

"And you can sing?"

"Yes," returned Passepartout, who had
formerly been wont to sing in the streets.

"But can you sing standing on your head,
with a top spinning on your left foot, and a
sabre balanced on your right?"

-73-

"Humph! I think so," replied Passepartout,
recalling the exercises of his younger days.

"Well, that's enough," said the Honourable
William Batulcar.

The engagement was concluded there and
then.

Passepartout had at last found something
to do. He was engaged to act in the
celebrated Japanese troupe. It was not a
very dignified position, but within a week he
would be on his way to San Francisco.

The performance, so noisily announced by
the Honourable Mr. Batulcar, was to
commence at three o'clock, and soon the
deafening instruments of a Japanese
orchestra resounded at the door.
Passepartout, though he had not been able
to study or rehearse a part, was designated
to lend the aid of his sturdy shoulders in the
great exhibition of the "human pyramid,"
executed by the Long Noses of the god
Tingou. This "great attraction" was to close
the performance.

Before three o'clock the large shed was
invaded by the spectators, comprising
Europeans and natives, Chinese and
Japanese, men, women and children, who
precipitated themselves upon the narrow
benches and into the boxes opposite the
stage. The musicians took up a position
inside, and were vigorously performing on
their gongs, tam-tams, flutes, bones,
tambourines, and immense drums.

The performance was much like all
acrobatic displays; but it must be
confessed that the Japanese are the first
equilibrists in the world.

One, with a fan and some bits of paper,
performed the graceful trick of the

butterflies and the flowers; another traced in
the air, with the odorous smoke of his pipe,
a series of blue words, which composed a
compliment to the audience; while a third
juggled with some lighted candles, which
he extinguished successively as they
passed his lips, and relit again without
interrupting for an instant his juggling.
Another reproduced the most singular
combinations with a spinning-top; in his
hands the revolving tops seemed to be
animated with a life of their own in their
interminable whirling; they ran over pipe-
stems, the edges of sabres, wires and even
hairs stretched across the stage; they
turned around on the edges of large
glasses, crossed bamboo ladders,
dispersed into all the corners, and
produced strange musical effects by the
combination of their various pitches of tone.
The jugglers tossed them in the air, threw
them like shuttlecocks with wooden
battledores, and yet they kept on spinning;
they put them into their pockets, and took
them out still whirling as before.

It is useless to describe the astonishing
performances of the acrobats and
gymnasts. The turning on ladders, poles,
balls, barrels, &c., was executed with
wonderful precision.

But the principal attraction was the
exhibition of the Long Noses, a show to
which Europe is as yet a stranger.

The Long Noses form a peculiar company,
under the direct patronage of the god
Tingou. Attired after the fashion of the
Middle Ages, they bore upon their
shoulders a splendid pair of wings; but what
especially distinguished them was the long
noses which were fastened to their faces,
and the uses which they made of them.
These noses were made of bamboo, and
were five, six, and even ten feet long, some

-74-

straight, others curved, some ribboned, and
some having imitation warts upon them. It
was upon these appendages, fixed tightly
on their real noses, that they performed their
gymnastic exercises. A dozen of these
sectaries of Tingou lay flat upon their backs,
while others, dressed to represent lightning-
rods, came and frolicked on their noses,
jumping from one to another, and
performing the most skilful leapings and
somersaults.

As a last scene, a "human pyramid" had
been announced, in which fifty Long Noses
were to represent the Car of Juggernaut.
But, instead of forming a pyramid by
mounting each other's shoulders, the artists
were to group themselves on top of the
noses. It happened that the performer who
had hitherto formed the base of the Car had
quitted the troupe, and as, to fill this part,
only strength and adroitness were
necessary, Passepartout had been chosen
to take his place.

The poor fellow really felt sad when--
melancholy reminiscence of his youth!--he
donned his costume, adorned with vari-
coloured wings, and fastened to his natural
feature a false nose six feet long. But he
cheered up when he thought that this nose
was winning him something to eat.

He went upon the stage, and took his place
beside the rest who were to compose the
base of the Car of Juggernaut. They all
stretched themselves on the floor, their
noses pointing to the ceiling. A second
group of artists disposed themselves on
these long appendages, then a third above
these, then a fourth, until a human
monument reaching to the very cornices of
the theatre soon arose on top of the noses.
This elicited loud applause, in the midst of
which the orchestra was just striking up a
deafening air, when the pyramid tottered,

the balance was lost, one of the lower
noses vanished from the pyramid, and the
human monument was shattered like a
castle built of cards!

It was Passepartout's fault. Abandoning his
position, clearing the footlights without the
aid of his wings, and, clambering up to the
right-hand gallery, he fell at the feet of one
of the spectators, crying, "Ah, my master!
my master!"

"You here?"

"Myself."

"Very well; then let us go to the steamer,
young man!"

Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout
passed through the lobby of the theatre to
the outside, where they encountered the
Honourable Mr. Batulcar, furious with rage.
He demanded damages for the "breakage"
of the pyramid; and Phileas Fogg
appeased him by giving him a handful of
banknotes.

At half-past six, the very hour of departure,
Mr. Fogg and Aouda, followed by
Passepartout, who in his hurry had retained
his wings, and nose six feet long, stepped
upon the American steamer.

Chapter 24 During which Mr. Fogg and party
cross the Pacific ocean

What happened when the pilot-boat came in
sight of Shanghai will be easily guessed.
The signals made by the Tankadere had
been seen by the captain of the Yokohama
steamer, who, espying the flag at half-
mast, had directed his course towards the
little craft. Phileas Fogg, after paying the
stipulated price of his passage to John
Busby, and rewarding that worthy with the

-75-

additional sum of five hundred and fifty
pounds, ascended the steamer with Aouda
and Fix; and they started at once for
Nagasaki and Yokohama.

They reached their destination on the
morning of the 14th of November. Phileas
Fogg lost no time in going on board the
Carnatic, where he learned, to Aouda's
great delight--and perhaps to his own,
though he betrayed no emotion--that
Passepartout, a Frenchman, had really
arrived on her the day before.

The San Francisco steamer was
announced to leave that very evening, and it
became necessary to find Passepartout, if
possible, without delay. Mr. Fogg applied in
vain to the French and English consuls, and,
after wandering through the streets a long
time, began to despair of finding his
missing servant. Chance, or perhaps a kind
of presentiment, at last led him into the
Honourable Mr. Batulcar's theatre. He
certainly would not have recognised
Passepartout in the eccentric
mountebank's costume; but the latter, lying
on his back, perceived his master in the
gallery. He could not help starting, which so
changed the position of his nose as to bring
the "pyramid" pell-mell upon the stage.

All this Passepartout learned from Aouda,
who recounted to him what had taken place
on the voyage from Hong Kong to Shanghai
on the Tankadere, in company with one Mr.
Fix.

Passepartout did not change countenance
on hearing this name. He thought that the
time had not yet arrived to divulge to his
master what had taken place between the
detective and himself; and, in the account
he gave of his absence, he simply excused
himself for having been overtaken by
drunkenness, in smoking opium at a tavern

in Hong Kong.

Mr. Fogg heard this narrative coldly, without
a word; and then furnished his man with
funds necessary to obtain clothing more in
harmony with his position. Within an hour the
Frenchman had cut off his nose and parted
with his wings, and retained nothing about
him which recalled the sectary of the god
Tingou.

The steamer which was about to depart
from Yokohama to San Francisco belonged
to the Pacific Mail Steamship Company,
and was named the General Grant. She
was a large paddle-wheel steamer of two
thousand five hundred tons; well equipped
and very fast. The massive walking-beam
rose and fell above the deck; at one end a
piston-rod worked up and down; and at the
other was a connecting-rod which, in
changing the rectilinear motion to a circular
one, was directly connected with the shaft
of the paddles. The General Grant was
rigged with three masts, giving a large
capacity for sails, and thus materially aiding
the steam power. By making twelve miles
an hour, she would cross the ocean in
twenty-one days. Phileas Fogg was
therefore justified in hoping that he would
reach San Francisco by the 2nd of
December, New York by the 11th, and
London on the 20th--thus gaining several
hours on the fatal date of the 21st of
December.

There was a full complement of passengers
on board, among them English, many
Americans, a large number of coolies on
their way to California, and several East
Indian officers, who were spending their
vacation in making the tour of the world.
Nothing of moment happened on the
voyage; the steamer, sustained on its large
paddles, rolled but little, and the Pacific
almost justified its name. Mr. Fogg was as

-76-

calm and taciturn as ever. His young
companion felt herself more and more
attached to him by other ties than gratitude;
his silent but generous nature impressed
her more than she thought; and it was
almost unconsciously that she yielded to
emotions which did not seem to have the
least effect upon her protector. Aouda took
the keenest interest in his plans, and
became impatient at any incident which
seemed likely to retard his journey.

She often chatted with Passepartout, who
did not fail to perceive the state of the lady's
heart; and, being the most faithful of
domestics, he never exhausted his eulogies
of Phileas Fogg's honesty, generosity, and
devotion. He took pains to calm Aouda's
doubts of a successful termination of the
journey, telling her that the most difficult part
of it had passed, that now they were beyond
the fantastic countries of Japan and China,
and were fairly on their way to civilised
places again. A railway train from San
Francisco to New York, and a transatlantic
steamer from New York to Liverpool, would
doubtless bring them to the end of this
impossible journey round the world within
the period agreed upon.

On the ninth day after leaving Yokohama,
Phileas Fogg had traversed exactly one half
of the terrestrial globe. The General Grant
passed, on the 23rd of November, the one
hundred and eightieth meridian, and was at
the very antipodes of London. Mr. Fogg
had, it is true, exhausted fifty-two of the
eighty days in which he was to complete the
tour, and there were only twenty-eight left.
But, though he was only half-way by the
difference of meridians, he had really gone
over two-thirds of the whole journey; for he
had been obliged to make long circuits from
London to Aden, from Aden to Bombay,
from Calcutta to Singapore, and from
Singapore to Yokohama. Could he have

followed without deviation the fiftieth
parallel, which is that of London, the whole
distance would only have been about twelve
thousand miles; whereas he would be
forced, by the irregular methods of
locomotion, to traverse twenty-six
thousand, of which he had, on the 23rd of
November, accomplished seventeen
thousand five hundred. And now the course
was a straight one, and Fix was no longer
there to put obstacles in their way!

It happened also, on the 23rd of November,
that Passepartout made a joyful discovery.
It will be remembered that the obstinate
fellow had insisted on keeping his famous
family watch at London time, and on
regarding that of the countries he had
passed through as quite false and
unreliable. Now, on this day, though he had
not changed the hands, he found that his
watch exactly agreed with the ship's
chronometers. His triumph was hilarious.
He would have liked to know what Fix would
say if he were aboard!

"The rogue told me a lot of stories,"
repeated Passepartout, "about the
meridians, the sun, and the moon! Moon,
indeed! moonshine more likely! If one
listened to that sort of people, a pretty sort
of time one would keep! I was sure that the
sun would some day regulate itself by my
watch!"

Passepartout was ignorant that, if the face
of his watch had been divided into twenty-
four hours, like the Italian clocks, he would
have no reason for exultation; for the hands
of his watch would then, instead of as now
indicating nine o'clock in the morning,
indicate nine o'clock in the evening, that is,
the twenty-first hour after midnight precisely
the difference between London time and
that of the one hundred and eightieth
meridian. But if Fix had been able to explain

-77-

this purely physical effect, Passepartout
would not have admitted, even if he had
comprehended it. Moreover, if the detective
had been on board at that moment,
Passepartout would have joined issue with
him on a quite different subject, and in an
entirely different manner.

Where was Fix at that moment?

He was actually on board the General Grant.

On reaching Yokohama, the detective,
leaving Mr. Fogg, whom he expected to
meet again during the day, had repaired at
once to the English consulate, where he at
last found the warrant of arrest. It had
followed him from Bombay, and had come
by the Carnatic, on which steamer he
himself was supposed to be. Fix's
disappointment may be imagined when he
reflected that the warrant was now useless.
Mr. Fogg had left English ground, and it was
now necessary to procure his extradition!

"Well," thought Fix, after a moment of anger,
"my warrant is not good here, but it will be in
England. The rogue evidently intends to
return to his own country, thinking he has
thrown the police off his track. Good! I will
follow him across the Atlantic. As for the
money, heaven grant there may be some
left! But the fellow has already spent in
travelling, rewards, trials, bail, elephants,
and all sorts of charges, more than five
thousand pounds. Yet, after all, the Bank is
rich!"

His course decided on, he went on board
the General Grant, and was there when Mr.
Fogg and Aouda arrived. To his utter
amazement, he recognised Passepartout,
despite his theatrical disguise. He quickly
concealed himself in his cabin, to avoid an
awkward explanation, and hoped--thanks
to the number of passengers--to remain

unperceived by Mr. Fogg's servant.

On that very day, however, he met
Passepartout face to face on the forward
deck. The latter, without a word, made a
rush for him, grasped him by the throat, and,
much to the amusement of a group of
Americans, who immediately began to bet
on him, administered to the detective a
perfect volley of blows, which proved the
great superiority of French over English
pugilistic skill.

When Passepartout had finished, he found
himself relieved and comforted. Fix got up
in a somewhat rumpled condition, and,
looking at his adversary, coldly said, "Have
you done?"

"For this time--yes."

"Then let me have a word with you."

"But I--"

"In your master's interests."

Passepartout seemed to be vanquished by
Fix's coolness, for he quietly followed him,
and they sat down aside from the rest of the
passengers.

"You have given me a thrashing," said Fix.
"Good, I expected it. Now, listen to me. Up
to this time I have been Mr. Fogg's
adversary. I am now in his game."

"Aha!" cried Passepartout; "you are
convinced he is an honest man?"

"No," replied Fix coldly, "I think him a rascal.
Sh! don't budge, and let me speak. As long
as Mr. Fogg was on English ground, it was
for my interest to detain him there until my
warrant of arrest arrived. I did everything I
could to keep him back. I sent the Bombay

-78-

priests after him, I got you intoxicated at
Hong Kong, I separated you from him, and I
made him miss the Yokohama steamer."

Passepartout listened, with closed fists.

"Now," resumed Fix, "Mr. Fogg seems to be
going back to England. Well, I will follow him
there. But hereafter I will do as much to keep
obstacles out of his way as I have done up
to this time to put them in his path. I've
changed my game, you see, and simply
because it was for my interest to change it.
Your interest is the same as mine; for it is
only in England that you will ascertain
whether you are in the service of a criminal
or an honest man."

Passepartout listened very attentively to Fix,
and was convinced that he spoke with
entire good faith.

"Are we friends?" asked the detective.

"Friends?--no," replied Passepartout; "but
allies, perhaps. At the least sign of treason,
however, I'll twist your neck for you."

"Agreed," said the detective quietly.

Eleven days later, on the 3rd of December,
the General Grant entered the bay of the
Golden Gate, and reached San Francisco.

Mr. Fogg had neither gained nor lost a
single day.

Chapter 25 In which a slight glimpse is had of
San Francisco

It was seven in the morning when Mr. Fogg,
Aouda, and Passepartout set foot upon the
American continent, if this name can be
given to the floating quay upon which they
disembarked. These quays, rising and
falling with the tide, thus facilitate the

loading and unloading of vessels.
Alongside them were clippers of all sizes,
steamers of all nationalities, and the
steamboats, with several decks rising one
above the other, which ply on the
Sacramento and its tributaries. There were
also heaped up the products of a
commerce which extends to Mexico, Chili,
Peru, Brazil, Europe, Asia, and all the
Pacific islands.

Passepartout, in his joy on reaching at last
the American continent, thought he would
manifest it by executing a perilous vault in
fine style; but, tumbling upon some worm-
eaten planks, he fell through them. Put out of
countenance by the manner in which he thus
"set foot" upon the New World, he uttered a
loud cry, which so frightened the
innumerable cormorants and pelicans that
are always perched upon these movable
quays, that they flew noisily away.

Mr. Fogg, on reaching shore, proceeded to
find out at what hour the first train left for
New York, and learned that this was at six
o'clock p.m.; he had, therefore, an entire
day to spend in the Californian capital.
Taking a carriage at a charge of three
dollars, he and Aouda entered it, while
Passepartout mounted the box beside the
driver, and they set out for the International
Hotel.

From his exalted position Passepartout
observed with much curiosity the wide
streets, the low, evenly ranged houses, the
Anglo-Saxon Gothic churches, the great
docks, the palatial wooden and brick
warehouses, the numerous conveyances,
omnibuses, horse-cars, and upon the side-
walks, not only Americans and Europeans,
but Chinese and Indians. Passepartout was
surprised at all he saw. San Francisco was
no longer the legendary city of 1849--a city of
banditti, assassins, and incendiaries, who

-79-

had flocked hither in crowds in pursuit of
plunder; a paradise of outlaws, where they
gambled with gold-dust, a revolver in one
hand and a bowie-knife in the other: it was
now a great commercial emporium.

The lofty tower of its City Hall overlooked
the whole panorama of the streets and
avenues, which cut each other at right-
angles, and in the midst of which appeared
pleasant, verdant squares, while beyond
appeared the Chinese quarter, seemingly
imported from the Celestial Empire in a toy-
box. Sombreros and red shirts and plumed
Indians were rarely to be seen; but there
were silk hats and black coats everywhere
worn by a multitude of nervously active,
gentlemanly-looking men. Some of the
streets especially Montgomery Street,
which is to San Francisco what Regent
Street is to London, the Boulevard des
Italiens to Paris, and Broadway to New York
were lined with splendid and spacious
stores, which exposed in their windows the
products of the entire world.

When Passepartout reached the
International Hotel, it did not seem to him as
if he had left England at all.

The ground floor of the hotel was occupied
by a large bar, a sort of restaurant freely
open to all passers-by, who might partake
of dried beef, oyster soup, biscuits, and
cheese, without taking out their purses.
Payment was made only for the ale, porter,
or sherry which was drunk. This seemed
"very American" to Passepartout. The hotel
refreshment-rooms were comfortable, and
Mr. Fogg and Aouda, installing themselves
at a table, were abundantly served on
diminutive plates by negroes of darkest
hue.

After breakfast, Mr. Fogg, accompanied by
Aouda, started for the English consulate to

have his passport visaed. As he was going
out, he met Passepartout, who asked him if
it would not be well, before taking the train,
to purchase some dozens of Enfield rifles
and Colt's revolvers. He had been listening
to stories of attacks upon the trains by the
Sioux and Pawnees. Mr. Fogg thought it a
useless precaution, but told him to do as he
thought best, and went on to the consulate.

He had not proceeded two hundred steps,
however, when, "by the greatest chance in
the world," he met Fix. The detective
seemed wholly taken by surprise. What! Had
Mr. Fogg and himself crossed the Pacific
together, and not met on the steamer! At
least Fix felt honoured to behold once more
the gentleman to whom he owed so much,
and, as his business recalled him to
Europe, he should be delighted to continue
the journey in such pleasant company.

Mr. Fogg replied that the honour would be
his; and the detective who was determined
not to lose sight of him--begged
permission to accompany them in their walk
about San Francisco--a request which Mr.
Fogg readily granted.

They soon found themselves in Montgomery
Street, where a great crowd was collected;
the side-walks, street, horsecar rails, the
shop-doors, the windows of the houses,
and even the roofs, were full of people. Men
were going about carrying large posters,
and flags and streamers were floating in the
wind; while loud cries were heard on every
hand.

"Hurrah for Camerfield!"

"Hurrah for Mandiboy!"

It was a political meeting; at least so Fix
conjectured, who said to Mr. Fogg,
"Perhaps we had better not mingle with the

-80-

crowd. There may be danger in it."

"Yes," returned Mr. Fogg; "and blows, even
if they are political are still blows."

Fix smiled at this remark; and, in order to be
able to see without being jostled about, the
party took up a position on the top of a flight
of steps situated at the upper end of
Montgomery Street. Opposite them, on the
other side of the street, between a coal
wharf and a petroleum warehouse, a large
platform had been erected in the open air,
towards which the current of the crowd
seemed to be directed.

For what purpose was this meeting? What
was the occasion of this excited
assemblage? Phileas Fogg could not
imagine. Was it to nominate some high
official--a governor or member of
Congress? It was not improbable, so
agitated was the multitude before them.

Just at this moment there was an unusual
stir in the human mass. All the hands were
raised in the air. Some, tightly closed,
seemed to disappear suddenly in the midst
of the cries--an energetic way, no doubt, of
casting a vote. The crowd swayed back, the
banners and flags wavered, disappeared
an instant, then reappeared in tatters. The
undulations of the human surge reached the
steps, while all the heads floundered on the
surface like a sea agitated by a squall.
Many of the black hats disappeared, and
the greater part of the crowd seemed to
have diminished in height.

"It is evidently a meeting," said Fix, "and its
object must be an exciting one. I should not
wonder if it were about the Alabama,
despite the fact that that question is settled."

"Perhaps," replied Mr. Fogg, simply.

"At least, there are two champions in
presence of each other, the Honourable Mr.
Camerfield and the Honourable Mr.
Mandiboy."

Aouda, leaning upon Mr. Fogg's arm,
observed the tumultuous scene with
surprise, while Fix asked a man near him
what the cause of it all was. Before the man
could reply, a fresh agitation arose; hurrahs
and excited shouts were heard; the staffs of
the banners began to be used as offensive
weapons; and fists flew about in every
direction. Thumps were exchanged from
the tops of the carriages and omnibuses
which had been blocked up in the crowd.
Boots and shoes went whirling through the
air, and Mr. Fogg thought he even heard the
crack of revolvers mingling in the din, the
rout approached the stairway, and flowed
over the lower step. One of the parties had
evidently been repulsed; but the mere
lookers-on could not tell whether Mandiboy
or Camerfield had gained the upper hand.

"It would be prudent for us to retire," said
Fix, who was anxious that Mr. Fogg should
not receive any injury, at least until they got
back to London. "If there is any question
about England in all this, and we were
recognised, I fear it would go hard with us."

"An English subject--" began Mr. Fogg.

He did not finish his sentence; for a terrific
hubbub now arose on the terrace behind the
flight of steps where they stood, and there
were frantic shouts of, "Hurrah for
Mandiboy! Hip, hip, hurrah!"

It was a band of voters coming to the rescue
of their allies, and taking the Camerfield
forces in flank. Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Fix
found themselves between two fires; it was
too late to escape. The torrent of men,
armed with loaded canes and sticks, was

-81-

irresistible. Phileas Fogg and Fix were
roughly hustled in their attempts to protect
their fair companion; the former, as cool as
ever, tried to defend himself with the
weapons which nature has placed at the
end of every Englishman's arm, but in vain.
A big brawny fellow with a red beard,
flushed face, and broad shoulders, who
seemed to be the chief of the band, raised
his clenched fist to strike Mr. Fogg, whom
he would have given a crushing blow, had
not Fix rushed in and received it in his stead.
An enormous bruise immediately made its
appearance under the detective's silk hat,
which was completely smashed in.

"Yankee!" exclaimed Mr. Fogg, darting a
contemptuous look at the ruffian.

"Englishman!" returned the other. "We will
meet again!"

"When you please."

"What is your name?"

"Phileas Fogg. And yours?"

"Colonel Stamp Proctor."

The human tide now swept by, after
overturning Fix, who speedily got upon his
feet again, though with tattered clothes.
Happily, he was not seriously hurt. His
travelling overcoat was divided into two
unequal parts, and his trousers resembled
those of certain Indians, which fit less
compactly than they are easy to put on.
Aouda had escaped unharmed, and Fix
alone bore marks of the fray in his black and
blue bruise.

"Thanks," said Mr. Fogg to the detective, as
soon as they were out of the crowd.

"No thanks are necessary," replied. Fix; "but

let us go."

"Where?"

"To a tailor's."

Such a visit was, indeed, opportune. The
clothing of both Mr. Fogg and Fix was in
rags, as if they had themselves been
actively engaged in the contest between
Camerfield and Mandiboy. An hour after,
they were once more suitably attired, and
with Aouda returned to the International
Hotel.

Passepartout was waiting for his master,
armed with half a dozen six-barrelled
revolvers. When he perceived Fix, he knit his
brows; but Aouda having, in a few words,
told him of their adventure, his countenance
resumed its placid expression. Fix evidently
was no longer an enemy, but an ally; he was
faithfully keeping his word.

Dinner over, the coach which was to convey
the passengers and their luggage to the
station drew up to the door. As he was
getting in, Mr. Fogg said to Fix, "You have
not seen this Colonel Proctor again?"

"No."

"I will come back to America to find him,"
said Phileas Fogg calmly. "It would not be
right for an Englishman to permit himself to
be treated in that way, without retaliating."

The detective smiled, but did not reply. It
was clear that Mr. Fogg was one of those
Englishmen who, while they do not tolerate
duelling at home, fight abroad when their
honour is attacked.

At a quarter before six the travellers
reached the station, and found the train
ready to depart. As he was about to enter it,

-82-

Mr. Fogg called a porter, and said to him:
"My friend, was there not some trouble to-
day in San Francisco?"

"It was a political meeting, sir," replied the
porter.

"But I thought there was a great deal of
disturbance in the streets."

"It was only a meeting assembled for an
election."

"The election of a general-in-chief, no
doubt?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"No, sir; of a justice of the peace."

Phileas Fogg got into the train, which
started off at full speed.

Chapter 26 In which Phileas Fogg and party
travel by the Pacific railroad

"From ocean to ocean"--so say the
Americans; and these four words compose
the general designation of the "great trunk
line" which crosses the entire width of the
United States. The Pacific Railroad is,
however, really divided into two distinct
lines: the Central Pacific, between San
Francisco and Ogden, and the Union
Pacific, between Ogden and Omaha. Five
main lines connect Omaha with New York.

New York and San Francisco are thus
united by an uninterrupted metal ribbon,
which measures no less than three
thousand seven hundred and eighty-six
miles. Between Omaha and the Pacific the
railway crosses a territory which is still
infested by Indians and wild beasts, and a
large tract which the Mormons, after they
were driven from Illinois in 1845, began to
colonise.

The journey from New York to San
Francisco consumed, formerly, under the
most favourable conditions, at least six
months. It is now accomplished in seven
days.

It was in 1862 that, in spite of the Southern
Members of Congress, who wished a more
southerly route, it was decided to lay the
road between the forty-first and forty-
second parallels. President Lincoln himself
fixed the end of the line at Omaha, in
Nebraska. The work was at once
commenced, and pursued with true
American energy; nor did the rapidity with
which it went on injuriously affect its good
execution. The road grew, on the prairies, a
mile and a half a day. A locomotive, running
on the rails laid down the evening before,
brought the rails to be laid on the morrow,
and advanced upon them as fast as they
were put in position.

The Pacific Railroad is joined by several
branches in Iowa, Kansas, Colorado, and
Oregon. On leaving Omaha, it passes along
the left bank of the Platte River as far as the
junction of its northern branch, follows its
southern branch, crosses the Laramie
territory and the Wahsatch Mountains, turns
the Great Salt Lake, and reaches Salt Lake
City, the Mormon capital, plunges into the
Tuilla Valley, across the American Desert,
Cedar and Humboldt Mountains, the Sierra
Nevada, and descends, via Sacramento, to
the Pacific--its grade, even on the Rocky
Mountains, never exceeding one hundred
and twelve feet to the mile.

Such was the road to be traversed in seven
days, which would enable Phileas Fogg--
at least, so he hoped--to take the Atlantic
steamer at New York on the 11th for
Liverpool.

The car which he occupied was a sort of

-83-

long omnibus on eight wheels, and with no
compartments in the interior. It was supplied
with two rows of seats, perpendicular to the
direction of the train on either side of an
aisle which conducted to the front and rear
platforms. These platforms were found
throughout the train, and the passengers
were able to pass from one end of the train
to the other. It was supplied with saloon
cars, balcony cars, restaurants, and
smoking-cars; theatre cars alone were
wanting, and they will have these some day.

Book and news dealers, sellers of edibles,
drinkables, and cigars, who seemed to
have plenty of customers, were continually
circulating in the aisles.

The train left Oakland station at six o'clock.
It was already night, cold and cheerless, the
heavens being overcast with clouds which
seemed to threaten snow. The train did not
proceed rapidly; counting the stoppages, it
did not run more than twenty miles an hour,
which was a sufficient speed, however, to
enable it to reach Omaha within its
designated time.

There was but little conversation in the car,
and soon many of the passengers were
overcome with sleep. Passepartout found
himself beside the detective; but he did not
talk to him. After recent events, their
relations with each other had grown
somewhat cold; there could no longer be
mutual sympathy or intimacy between them.
Fix's manner had not changed; but
Passepartout was very reserved, and ready
to strangle his former friend on the slightest
provocation.

Snow began to fall an hour after they
started, a fine snow, however, which
happily could not obstruct the train; nothing
could be seen from the windows but a vast,
white sheet, against which the smoke of the

locomotive had a greyish aspect.

At eight o'clock a steward entered the car
and announced that the time for going to
bed had arrived; and in a few minutes the
car was transformed into a dormitory. The
backs of the seats were thrown back,
bedsteads carefully packed were rolled out
by an ingenious system, berths were
suddenly improvised, and each traveller
had soon at his disposition a comfortable
bed, protected from curious eyes by thick
curtains. The sheets were clean and the
pillows soft. It only remained to go to bed
and sleep which everybody did while the
train sped on across the State of California.

The country between San Francisco and
Sacramento is not very hilly. The Central
Pacific, taking Sacramento for its starting-
point, extends eastward to meet the road
from Omaha. The line from San Francisco
to Sacramento runs in a north-easterly
direction, along the American River, which
empties into San Pablo Bay. The one
hundred and twenty miles between these
cities were accomplished in six hours, and
towards midnight, while fast asleep, the
travellers passed through Sacramento; so
that they saw nothing of that important
place, the seat of the State government,
with its fine quays, its broad streets, its
noble hotels, squares, and churches.

The train, on leaving Sacramento, and
passing the junction, Roclin, Auburn, and
Colfax, entered the range of the Sierra
Nevada. 'Cisco was reached at seven in
the morning; and an hour later the dormitory
was transformed into an ordinary car, and
the travellers could observe the picturesque
beauties of the mountain region through
which they were steaming. The railway
track wound in and out among the passes,
now approaching the mountain-sides, now
suspended over precipices, avoiding

-84-

abrupt angles by bold curves, plunging into
narrow defiles, which seemed to have no
outlet. The locomotive, its great funnel
emitting a weird light, with its sharp bell,
and its cow-catcher extended like a spur,
mingled its shrieks and bellowings with the
noise of torrents and cascades, and twined
its smoke among the branches of the
gigantic pines.

There were few or no bridges or tunnels on
the route. The railway turned around the
sides of the mountains, and did not attempt
to violate nature by taking the shortest cut
from one point to another.

The train entered the State of Nevada
through the Carson Valley about nine
o'clock, going always northeasterly; and at
midday reached Reno, where there was a
delay of twenty minutes for breakfast.

From this point the road, running along
Humboldt River, passed northward for
several miles by its banks; then it turned
eastward, and kept by the river until it
reached the Humboldt Range, nearly at the
extreme eastern limit of Nevada.

Having breakfasted, Mr. Fogg and his
companions resumed their places in the
car, and observed the varied landscape
which unfolded itself as they passed along
the vast prairies, the mountains lining the
horizon, and the creeks, with their frothy,
foaming streams. Sometimes a great herd
of buffaloes, massing together in the
distance, seemed like a moveable dam.
These innumerable multitudes of ruminating
beasts often form an insurmountable
obstacle to the passage of the trains;
thousands of them have been seen passing
over the track for hours together, in compact
ranks. The locomotive is then forced to stop
and wait till the road is once more clear.

This happened, indeed, to the train in which
Mr. Fogg was travelling. About twelve
o'clock a troop of ten or twelve thousand
head of buffalo encumbered the track. The
locomotive, slackening its speed, tried to
clear the way with its cow-catcher; but the
mass of animals was too great. The
buffaloes marched along with a tranquil
gait, uttering now and then deafening
bellowings. There was no use of
interrupting them, for, having taken a
particular direction, nothing can moderate
and change their course; it is a torrent of
living flesh which no dam could contain.

The travellers gazed on this curious
spectacle from the platforms; but Phileas
Fogg, who had the most reason of all to be
in a hurry, remained in his seat, and waited
philosophically until it should please the
buffaloes to get out of the way.

Passepartout was furious at the delay they
occasioned, and longed to discharge his
arsenal of revolvers upon them.

"What a country!" cried he. "Mere cattle stop
the trains, and go by in a procession, just as
if they were not impeding travel! Parbleu! I
should like to know if Mr. Fogg foresaw this
mishap in his programme! And here's an
engineer who doesn't dare to run the
locomotive into this herd of beasts!"

The engineer did not try to overcome the
obstacle, and he was wise. He would have
crushed the first buffaloes, no doubt, with
the cow-catcher; but the locomotive,
however powerful, would soon have been
checked, the train would inevitably have
been thrown off the track, and would then
have been helpless.

The best course was to wait patiently, and
regain the lost time by greater speed when
the obstacle was removed. The procession

-85-

of buffaloes lasted three full hours, and it
was night before the track was clear. The
last ranks of the herd were now passing
over the rails, while the first had already
disappeared below the southern horizon.

It was eight o'clock when the train passed
through the defiles of the Humboldt Range,
and half-past nine when it penetrated Utah,
the region of the Great Salt Lake, the
singular colony of the Mormons.

Chapter 27 In which Passepartout
undergoes, at a speed of twenty miles an
hour, a course of mormon history

During the night of the 5th of December, the
train ran south-easterly for about fifty miles;
then rose an equal distance in a north-
easterly direction, towards the Great Salt
Lake.

Passepartout, about nine o'clock, went out
upon the platform to take the air. The
weather was cold, the heavens grey, but it
was not snowing. The sun's disc, enlarged
by the mist, seemed an enormous ring of
gold, and Passepartout was amusing
himself by calculating its value in pounds
sterling, when he was diverted from this
interesting study by a strange-looking
personage who made his appearance on
the platform.

This personage, who had taken the train at
Elko, was tall and dark, with black
moustache, black stockings, a black silk
hat, a black waistcoat, black trousers, a
white cravat, and dogskin gloves. He might
have been taken for a clergyman. He went
from one end of the train to the other, and
affixed to the door of each car a notice
written in manuscript.

Passepartout approached and read one of
these notices, which stated that Elder

William Hitch, Mormon missionary, taking
advantage of his presence on train No. 48,
would deliver a lecture on Mormonism in car
No. 117, from eleven to twelve o'clock; and
that he invited all who were desirous of
being instructed concerning the mysteries
of the religion of the "Latter Day Saints" to
attend.

"I'll go," said Passepartout to himself. He
knew nothing of Mormonism except the
custom of polygamy, which is its
foundation.

The news quickly spread through the train,
which contained about one hundred
passengers, thirty of whom, at most,
attracted by the notice, ensconced
themselves in car No. 117. Passepartout took
one of the front seats. Neither Mr. Fogg nor
Fix cared to attend.

At the appointed hour Elder William Hitch
rose, and, in an irritated voice, as if he had
already been contradicted, said, "I tell you
that Joe Smith is a martyr, that his brother
Hiram is a martyr, and that the persecutions
of the United States Government against
the prophets will also make a martyr of
Brigham Young. Who dares to say the
contrary?"

No one ventured to gainsay the missionary,
whose excited tone contrasted curiously
with his naturally calm visage. No doubt his
anger arose from the hardships to which the
Mormons were actually subjected. The
government had just succeeded, with some
difficulty, in reducing these independent
fanatics to its rule. It had made itself master
of Utah, and subjected that territory to the
laws of the Union, after imprisoning
Brigham Young on a charge of rebellion and
polygamy. The disciples of the prophet had
since redoubled their efforts, and resisted,
by words at least, the authority of Congress.

-86-

Elder Hitch, as is seen, was trying to make
proselytes on the very railway trains.

Then, emphasising his words with his loud
voice and frequent gestures, he related the
history of the Mormons from Biblical times:
how that, in Israel, a Mormon prophet of the
tribe of Joseph published the annals of the
new religion, and bequeathed them to his
son Mormon; how, many centuries later, a
translation of this precious book, which was
written in Egyptian, was made by Joseph
Smith, junior, a Vermont farmer, who
revealed himself as a mystical prophet in
1825; and how, in short, the celestial
messenger appeared to him in an
illuminated forest, and gave him the annals
of the Lord.

Several of the audience, not being much
interested in the missionary's narrative,
here left the car; but Elder Hitch, continuing
his lecture, related how Smith, junior, with
his father, two brothers, and a few
disciples, founded the church of the "Latter
Day Saints," which, adopted not only in
America, but in England, Norway and
Sweden, and Germany, counts many
artisans, as well as men engaged in the
liberal professions, among its members;
how a colony was established in Ohio, a
temple erected there at a cost of two
hundred thousand dollars, and a town built
at Kirkland; how Smith became an
enterprising banker, and received from a
simple mummy showman a papyrus scroll
written by Abraham and several famous
Egyptians.

The Elder's story became somewhat
wearisome, and his audience grew
gradually less, until it was reduced to twenty
passengers. But this did not disconcert the
enthusiast, who proceeded with the story of
Joseph Smith's bankruptcy in 1837, and how
his ruined creditors gave him a coat of tar

and feathers; his reappearance some
years afterwards, more honourable and
honoured than ever, at Independence,
Missouri, the chief of a flourishing colony of
three thousand disciples, and his pursuit
thence by outraged Gentiles, and retirement
into the Far West.

Ten hearers only were now left, among
them honest Passepartout, who was
listening with all his ears. Thus he learned
that, after long persecutions, Smith
reappeared in Illinois, and in 1839 founded a
community at Nauvoo, on the Mississippi,
numbering twenty-five thousand souls, of
which he became mayor, chief justice, and
general-in-chief; that he announced
himself, in 1843, as a candidate for the
Presidency of the United States; and that
finally, being drawn into ambuscade at
Carthage, he was thrown into prison, and
assassinated by a band of men disguised
in masks.

Passepartout was now the only person left
in the car, and the Elder, looking him full in
the face, reminded him that, two years after
the assassination of Joseph Smith, the
inspired prophet, Brigham Young, his
successor, left Nauvoo for the banks of the
Great Salt Lake, where, in the midst of that
fertile region, directly on the route of the
emigrants who crossed Utah on their way to
California, the new colony, thanks to the
polygamy practised by the Mormons, had
flourished beyond expectations.

"And this," added Elder William Hitch, "this
is why the jealousy of Congress has been
aroused against us! Why have the soldiers
of the Union invaded the soil of Utah? Why
has Brigham Young, our chief, been
imprisoned, in contempt of all justice? Shall
we yield to force? Never! Driven from
Vermont, driven from Illinois, driven from
Ohio, driven from Missouri, driven from

-87-

Utah, we shall yet find some independent
territory on which to plant our tents. And you,
my brother," continued the Elder, fixing his
angry eyes upon his single auditor, "will you
not plant yours there, too, under the shadow
of our flag?"

"No!" replied Passepartout courageously, in
his turn retiring from the car, and leaving the
Elder to preach to vacancy.

During the lecture the train had been making
good progress, and towards half-past
twelve it reached the northwest border of
the Great Salt Lake. Thence the
passengers could observe the vast extent of
this interior sea, which is also called the
Dead Sea, and into which flows an
American Jordan. It is a picturesque
expanse, framed in lofty crags in large
strata, encrusted with white salt a superb
sheet of water, which was formerly of larger
extent than now, its shores having
encroached with the lapse of time, and thus
at once reduced its breadth and increased
its depth.

The Salt Lake, seventy miles long and thirty-
five wide, is situated three miles eight
hundred feet above the sea. Quite different
from Lake Asphaltite, whose depression is
twelve hundred feet below the sea, it
contains considerable salt, and one quarter
of the weight of its water is solid matter, its
specific weight being 1,170, and, after being
distilled, 1,000. Fishes are, of course, unable
to live in it, and those which descend
through the Jordan, the Weber, and other
streams soon perish.

The country around the lake was well
cultivated, for the Mormons are mostly
farmers; while ranches and pens for
domesticated animals, fields of wheat,
corn, and other cereals, luxuriant prairies,
hedges of wild rose, clumps of acacias and

milk-wort, would have been seen six
months later. Now the ground was covered
with a thin powdering of snow.

The train reached Ogden at two o'clock,
where it rested for six hours, Mr. Fogg and
his party had time to pay a visit to Salt Lake
City, connected with Ogden by a branch
road; and they spent two hours in this
strikingly American town, built on the pattern
of other cities of the Union, like a checker-
board, "with the sombre sadness of right-
angles," as Victor Hugo expresses it. The
founder of the City of the Saints could not
escape from the taste for symmetry which
distinguishes the Anglo-Saxons. In this
strange country, where the people are
certainly not up to the level of their
institutions, everything is done "squarely"--
cities, houses, and follies.

The travellers, then, were promenading, at
three o'clock, about the streets of the town
built between the banks of the Jordan and
the spurs of the Wahsatch Range. They saw
few or no churches, but the prophet's
mansion, the court-house, and the arsenal,
blue-brick houses with verandas and
porches, surrounded by gardens bordered
with acacias, palms, and locusts. A clay
and pebble wall, built in 1853, surrounded the
town; and in the principal street were the
market and several hotels adorned with
pavilions. The place did not seem thickly
populated. The streets were almost
deserted, except in the vicinity of the
temple, which they only reached after
having traversed several quarters
surrounded by palisades. There were many
women, which was easily accounted for by
the "peculiar institution" of the Mormons; but
it must not be supposed that all the
Mormons are polygamists. They are free to
marry or not, as they please; but it is worth
noting that it is mainly the female citizens of
Utah who are anxious to marry, as,

-88-

according to the Mormon religion, maiden
ladies are not admitted to the possession of
its highest joys. These poor creatures
seemed to be neither well off nor happy.
Some--the more well-to-do, no doubt
wore short, open, black silk dresses, under
a hood or modest shawl; others were
habited in Indian fashion.

Passepartout could not behold without a
certain fright these women, charged, in
groups, with conferring happiness on a
single Mormon. His common sense pitied,
above all, the husband. It seemed to him a
terrible thing to have to guide so many wives
at once across the vicissitudes of life, and
to conduct them, as it were, in a body to the
Mormon paradise with the prospect of
seeing them in the company of the glorious
Smith, who doubtless was the chief
ornament of that delightful place, to all
eternity. He felt decidedly repelled from
such a vocation, and he imagined--
perhaps he was mistaken that the fair ones
of Salt Lake City cast rather alarming
glances on his person. Happily, his stay
there was but brief. At four the party found
themselves again at the station, took their
places in the train, and the whistle sounded
for starting. Just at the moment, however,
that the locomotive wheels began to move,
cries of "Stop! stop!" were heard.

Trains, like time and tide, stop for no one.
The gentleman who uttered the cries was
evidently a belated Mormon. He was
breathless with running. Happily for him, the
station had neither gates nor barriers. He
rushed along the track, jumped on the rear
platform of the train, and fell, exhausted,
into one of the seats.

Passepartout, who had been anxiously
watching this amateur gymnast,
approached him with lively interest, and
learned that he had taken flight after an

unpleasant domestic scene.

When the Mormon had recovered his breath,
Passepartout ventured to ask him politely
how many wives he had; for, from the
manner in which he had decamped, it might
be thought that he had twenty at least.

"One, sir," replied the Mormon, raising his
arms heavenward --"one, and that was
enough!"

Chapter 28 In which Passepartout does not
succeed in making anybody listen to reason

The train, on leaving Great Salt Lake at
Ogden, passed northward for an hour as far
as Weber River, having completed nearly
nine hundred miles from San Francisco.
From this point it took an easterly direction
towards the jagged Wahsatch Mountains. It
was in the section included between this
range and the Rocky Mountains that the
American engineers found the most
formidable difficulties in laying the road,
and that the government granted a subsidy
of forty-eight thousand dollars per mile,
instead of sixteen thousand allowed for the
work done on the plains. But the engineers,
instead of violating nature, avoided its
difficulties by winding around, instead of
penetrating the rocks. One tunnel only,
fourteen thousand feet in length, was
pierced in order to arrive at the great basin.

The track up to this time had reached its
highest elevation at the Great Salt Lake.
From this point it described a long curve,
descending towards Bitter Creek Valley, to
rise again to the dividing ridge of the waters
between the Atlantic and the Pacific. There
were many creeks in this mountainous
region, and it was necessary to cross
Muddy Creek, Green Creek, and others,
upon culverts.

-89-

Passepartout grew more and more
impatient as they went on, while Fix longed
to get out of this difficult region, and was
more anxious than Phileas Fogg himself to
be beyond the danger of delays and
accidents, and set foot on English soil.

At ten o'clock at night the train stopped at
Fort Bridger station, and twenty minutes
later entered Wyoming Territory, following
the valley of Bitter Creek throughout. The
next day, 7th December, they stopped for a
quarter of an hour at Green River station.
Snow had fallen abundantly during the night,
but, being mixed with rain, it had half
melted, and did not interrupt their progress.
The bad weather, however, annoyed
Passepartout; for the accumulation of
snow, by blocking the wheels of the cars,
would certainly have been fatal to Mr.
Fogg's tour.

"What an idea!" he said to himself. "Why did
my master make this journey in winter?
Couldn't he have waited for the good
season to increase his chances?"

While the worthy Frenchman was absorbed
in the state of the sky and the depression of
the temperature, Aouda was experiencing
fears from a totally different cause.

Several passengers had got off at Green
River, and were walking up and down the
platforms; and among these Aouda
recognised Colonel Stamp Proctor, the
same who had so grossly insulted Phileas
Fogg at the San Francisco meeting. Not
wishing to be recognised, the young
woman drew back from the window, feeling
much alarm at her discovery. She was
attached to the man who, however coldly,
gave her daily evidences of the most
absolute devotion. She did not
comprehend, perhaps, the depth of the
sentiment with which her protector inspired

her, which she called gratitude, but which,
though she was unconscious of it, was
really more than that. Her heart sank within
her when she recognised the man whom
Mr. Fogg desired, sooner or later, to call to
account for his conduct. Chance alone, it
was clear, had brought Colonel Proctor on
this train; but there he was, and it was
necessary, at all hazards, that Phileas Fogg
should not perceive his adversary.

Aouda seized a moment when Mr. Fogg
was asleep to tell Fix and Passepartout
whom she had seen.

"That Proctor on this train!" cried Fix. "Well,
reassure yourself, madam; before he
settles with Mr. Fogg; he has got to deal
with me! It seems to me that I was the more
insulted of the two."

"And, besides," added Passepartout, "I'll
take charge of him, colonel as he is."

"Mr. Fix," resumed Aouda, "Mr. Fogg will
allow no one to avenge him. He said that he
would come back to America to find this
man. Should he perceive Colonel Proctor,
we could not prevent a collision which might
have terrible results. He must not see him."

"You are right, madam," replied Fix; "a
meeting between them might ruin all.
Whether he were victorious or beaten, Mr.
Fogg would be delayed, and--"

"And," added Passepartout, "that would
play the game of the gentlemen of the
Reform Club. In four days we shall be in
New York. Well, if my master does not leave
this car during those four days, we may
hope that chance will not bring him face to
face with this confounded American. We
must, if possible, prevent his stirring out of
it."

-90-

The conversation dropped. Mr. Fogg had
just woke up, and was looking out of the
window. Soon after Passepartout, without
being heard by his master or Aouda,
whispered to the detective, "Would you
really fight for him?"

"I would do anything," replied Fix, in a tone
which betrayed determined will, "to get him
back living to Europe!"

Passepartout felt something like a shudder
shoot through his frame, but his confidence
in his master remained unbroken.

Was there any means of detaining Mr. Fogg
in the car, to avoid a meeting between him
and the colonel? It ought not to be a difficult
task, since that gentleman was naturally
sedentary and little curious. The detective,
at least, seemed to have found a way; for,
after a few moments, he said to Mr. Fogg,
"These are long and slow hours, sir, that we
are passing on the railway."

"Yes," replied Mr. Fogg; "but they pass."

"You were in the habit of playing whist,"
resumed Fix, "on the steamers."

"Yes; but it would be difficult to do so here. I
have neither cards nor partners."

"Oh, but we can easily buy some cards, for
they are sold on all the American trains. And
as for partners, if madam plays--"

"Certainly, sir," Aouda quickly replied; "I
understand whist. It is part of an English
education."

"I myself have some pretensions to playing
a good game. Well, here are three of us, and
a dummy--"

"As you please, sir," replied Phileas Fogg,

heartily glad to resume his favourite
pastime even on the railway.

Passepartout was dispatched in search of
the steward, and soon returned with two
packs of cards, some pins, counters, and a
shelf covered with cloth.

The game commenced. Aouda understood
whist sufficiently well, and even received
some compliments on her playing from Mr.
Fogg. As for the detective, he was simply
an adept, and worthy of being matched
against his present opponent.

"Now," thought Passepartout, "we've got
him. He won't budge."

At eleven in the morning the train had
reached the dividing ridge of the waters at
Bridger Pass, seven thousand five hundred
and twenty-four feet above the level of the
sea, one of the highest points attained by
the track in crossing the Rocky Mountains.
After going about two hundred miles, the
travellers at last found themselves on one of
those vast plains which extend to the
Atlantic, and which nature has made so
propitious for laying the iron road.

On the declivity of the Atlantic basin the first
streams, branches of the North Platte River,
already appeared. The whole northern and
eastern horizon was bounded by the
immense semi-circular curtain which is
formed by the southern portion of the Rocky
Mountains, the highest being Laramie
Peak. Between this and the railway
extended vast plains, plentifully irrigated.
On the right rose the lower spurs of the
mountainous mass which extends
southward to the sources of the Arkansas
River, one of the great tributaries of the
Missouri.

At half-past twelve the travellers caught

-91-

sight for an instant of Fort Halleck, which
commands that section; and in a few more
hours the Rocky Mountains were crossed.
There was reason to hope, then, that no
accident would mark the journey through
this difficult country. The snow had ceased
falling, and the air became crisp and cold.
Large birds, frightened by the locomotive,
rose and flew off in the distance. No wild
beast appeared on the plain. It was a desert
in its vast nakedness.

After a comfortable breakfast, served in the
car, Mr. Fogg and his partners had just
resumed whist, when a violent whistling
was heard, and the train stopped.
Passepartout put his head out of the door,
but saw nothing to cause the delay; no
station was in view.

Aouda and Fix feared that Mr. Fogg might
take it into his head to get out; but that
gentleman contented himself with saying to
his servant, "See what is the matter."

Passepartout rushed out of the car. Thirty or
forty passengers had already descended,
amongst them Colonel Stamp Proctor.

The train had stopped before a red signal
which blocked the way. The engineer and
conductor were talking excitedly with a
signal-man, whom the station-master at
Medicine Bow, the next stopping place, had
sent on before. The passengers drew
around and took part in the discussion, in
which Colonel Proctor, with his insolent
manner, was conspicuous.

Passepartout, joining the group, heard the
signal-man say, "No! you can't pass. The
bridge at Medicine Bow is shaky, and
would not bear the weight of the train."

This was a suspension-bridge thrown over
some rapids, about a mile from the place

where they now were. According to the
signal-man, it was in a ruinous condition,
several of the iron wires being broken; and
it was impossible to risk the passage. He
did not in any way exaggerate the condition
of the bridge. It may be taken for granted
that, rash as the Americans usually are,
when they are prudent there is good reason
for it.

Passepartout, not daring to apprise his
master of what he heard, listened with set
teeth, immovable as a statue.

"Hum!" cried Colonel Proctor; "but we are
not going to stay here, I imagine, and take
root in the snow?"

"Colonel," replied the conductor, "we have
telegraphed to Omaha for a train, but it is
not likely that it will reach Medicine Bow is
less than six hours."

"Six hours!" cried Passepartout.

"Certainly," returned the conductor,
"besides, it will take us as long as that to
reach Medicine Bow on foot."

"But it is only a mile from here," said one of
the passengers.

"Yes, but it's on the other side of the river."

"And can't we cross that in a boat?" asked
the colonel.

"That's impossible. The creek is swelled by
the rains. It is a rapid, and we shall have to
make a circuit of ten miles to the north to
find a ford."

The colonel launched a volley of oaths,
denouncing the railway company and the
conductor; and Passepartout, who was
furious, was not disinclined to make

-92-

common cause with him. Here was an
obstacle, indeed, which all his master's
banknotes could not remove.

There was a general disappointment
among the passengers, who, without
reckoning the delay, saw themselves
compelled to trudge fifteen miles over a
plain covered with snow. They grumbled
and protested, and would certainly have
thus attracted Phileas Fogg's attention if he
had not been completely absorbed in his
game.

Passepartout found that he could not avoid
telling his master what had occurred, and,
with hanging head, he was turning towards
the car, when the engineer a true Yankee,
named Forster called out, "Gentlemen,
perhaps there is a way, after all, to get
over."

"On the bridge?" asked a passenger.

"On the bridge."

"With our train?"

"With our train."

Passepartout stopped short, and eagerly
listened to the engineer.

"But the bridge is unsafe," urged the
conductor.

"No matter," replied Forster; "I think that by
putting on the very highest speed we might
have a chance of getting over."

"The devil!" muttered Passepartout.

But a number of the passengers were at
once attracted by the engineer's proposal,
and Colonel Proctor was especially
delighted, and found the plan a very

feasible one. He told stories about
engineers leaping their trains over rivers
without bridges, by putting on full steam;
and many of those present avowed
themselves of the engineer's mind.

"We have fifty chances out of a hundred of
getting over," said one.

"Eighty! ninety!"

Passepartout was astounded, and, though
ready to attempt anything to get over
Medicine Creek, thought the experiment
proposed a little too American. "Besides,"
thought he, "there's a still more simple way,
and it does not even occur to any of these
people! Sir," said he aloud to one of the
passengers, "the engineer's plan seems to
me a little dangerous, but--"

"Eighty chances!" replied the passenger,
turning his back on him.

"I know it," said Passepartout, turning to
another passenger, "but a simple idea--"

"Ideas are no use," returned the American,
shrugging his shoulders, "as the engineer
assures us that we can pass."

"Doubtless," urged Passepartout, "we can
pass, but perhaps it would be more
prudent--"

"What! Prudent!" cried Colonel Proctor,
whom this word seemed to excite
prodigiously. "At full speed, don't you see,
at full speed!"

"I know--I see," repeated Passepartout;
"but it would be, if not more prudent, since
that word displeases you, at least more
natural--"

"Who! What! What's the matter with this

-93-

fellow?" cried several.

The poor fellow did not know to whom to
address himself.

"Are you afraid?" asked Colonel Proctor.

"I afraid? Very well; I will show these people
that a Frenchman can be as American as
they!"

"All aboard!" cried the conductor.

"Yes, all aboard!" repeated Passepartout,
and immediately. "But they can't prevent me
from thinking that it would be more natural
for us to cross the bridge on foot, and let the
train come after!"

But no one heard this sage reflection, nor
would anyone have acknowledged its
justice. The passengers resumed their
places in the cars. Passepartout took his
seat without telling what had passed. The
whist-players were quite absorbed in their
game.

The locomotive whistled vigorously; the
engineer, reversing the steam, backed the
train for nearly a mile--retiring, like a
jumper, in order to take a longer leap. Then,
with another whistle, he began to move
forward; the train increased its speed, and
soon its rapidity became frightful; a
prolonged screech issued from the
locomotive; the piston worked up and down
twenty strokes to the second. They
perceived that the whole train, rushing on at
the rate of a hundred miles an hour, hardly
bore upon the rails at all.

And they passed over! It was like a flash. No
one saw the bridge. The train leaped, so to
speak, from one bank to the other, and the
engineer could not stop it until it had gone
five miles beyond the station. But scarcely

had the train passed the river, when the
bridge, completely ruined, fell with a crash
into the rapids of Medicine Bow.

Chapter 29 In which certain incidents are
narrated which are only to be met with on
American railroads

The train pursued its course, that evening,
without interruption, passing Fort
Saunders, crossing Cheyne Pass, and
reaching Evans Pass. The road here
attained the highest elevation of the
journey, eight thousand and ninety-two feet
above the level of the sea. The travellers
had now only to descend to the Atlantic by
limitless plains, levelled by nature. A branch
of the "grand trunk" led off southward to
Denver, the capital of Colorado. The
country round about is rich in gold and silver,
and more than fifty thousand inhabitants are
already settled there.

Thirteen hundred and eighty-two miles had
been passed over from San Francisco, in
three days and three nights; four days and
nights more would probably bring them to
New York. Phileas Fogg was not as yet
behind-hand.

During the night Camp Walbach was
passed on the left; Lodge Pole Creek ran
parallel with the road, marking the boundary
between the territories of Wyoming and
Colorado. They entered Nebraska at
eleven, passed near Sedgwick, and
touched at Julesburg, on the southern
branch of the Platte River.

It was here that the Union Pacific Railroad
was inaugurated on the 23rd of October, 1867,
by the chief engineer, General Dodge. Two
powerful locomotives, carrying nine cars of
invited guests, amongst whom was
Thomas C. Durant, vice-president of the
road, stopped at this point; cheers were

-94-

given, the Sioux and Pawnees performed
an imitation Indian battle, fireworks were let
off, and the first number of the Railway
Pioneer was printed by a press brought on
the train. Thus was celebrated the
inauguration of this great railroad, a mighty
instrument of progress and civilisation,
thrown across the desert, and destined to
link together cities and towns which do not
yet exist. The whistle of the locomotive,
more powerful than Amphion's lyre, was
about to bid them rise from American soil.

Fort McPherson was left behind at eight in
the morning, and three hundred and fifty-
seven miles had yet to be traversed before
reaching Omaha. The road followed the
capricious windings of the southern branch
of the Platte River, on its left bank. At nine
the train stopped at the important town of
North Platte, built between the two arms of
the river, which rejoin each other around it
and form a single artery a large tributary
whose waters empty into the Missouri a little
above Omaha.

The one hundred and first meridian was
passed.

Mr. Fogg and his partners had resumed
their game; no one--not even the dummy
complained of the length of the trip. Fix had
begun by winning several guineas, which he
seemed likely to lose; but he showed
himself a not less eager whist-player than
Mr. Fogg. During the morning, chance
distinctly favoured that gentleman. Trumps
and honours were showered upon his
hands.

Once, having resolved on a bold stroke, he
was on the point of playing a spade, when a
voice behind him said, "I should play a
diamond."

Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Fix raised their

heads, and beheld Colonel Proctor.

Stamp Proctor and Phileas Fogg
recognised each other at once.

"Ah! it's you, is it, Englishman?" cried the
colonel; "it's you who are going to play a
spade!"

"And who plays it," replied Phileas Fogg
coolly, throwing down the ten of spades.

"Well, it pleases me to have it diamonds,"
replied Colonel Proctor, in an insolent tone.

He made a movement as if to seize the card
which had just been played, adding, "You
don't understand anything about whist."

"Perhaps I do, as well as another," said
Phileas Fogg, rising.

"You have only to try, son of John Bull,"
replied the colonel.

Aouda turned pale, and her blood ran cold.
She seized Mr. Fogg's arm and gently
pulled him back. Passepartout was ready to
pounce upon the American, who was
staring insolently at his opponent. But Fix
got up, and, going to Colonel Proctor said,
"You forget that it is I with whom you have to
deal, sir; for it was I whom you not only
insulted, but struck!"

"Mr. Fix," said Mr. Fogg, "pardon me, but
this affair is mine, and mine only. The
colonel has again insulted me, by insisting
that I should not play a spade, and he shall
give me satisfaction for it."

"When and where you will," replied the
American, "and with whatever weapon you
choose."

Aouda in vain attempted to retain Mr. Fogg;

-95-

as vainly did the detective endeavour to
make the quarrel his. Passepartout wished
to throw the colonel out of the window, but a
sign from his master checked him. Phileas
Fogg left the car, and the American
followed him upon the platform. "Sir," said
Mr. Fogg to his adversary, "I am in a great
hurry to get back to Europe, and any delay
whatever will be greatly to my
disadvantage."

"Well, what's that to me?" replied Colonel
Proctor.

"Sir," said Mr. Fogg, very politely, "after our
meeting at San Francisco, I determined to
return to America and find you as soon as I
had completed the business which called
me to England."

"Really!"

"Will you appoint a meeting for six months
hence?"

"Why not ten years hence?"

"I say six months," returned Phileas Fogg;
"and I shall be at the place of meeting
promptly."

"All this is an evasion," cried Stamp Proctor.
"Now or never!"

"Very good. You are going to New York?"

"No."

"To Chicago?"

"No."

"To Omaha?"

"What difference is it to you? Do you know
Plum Creek?"

"No," replied Mr. Fogg.

"It's the next station. The train will be there in
an hour, and will stop there ten minutes. In
ten minutes several revolver-shots could be
exchanged."

"Very well," said Mr. Fogg. "I will stop at
Plum Creek."

"And I guess you'll stay there too," added
the American insolently.

"Who knows?" replied Mr. Fogg, returning to
the car as coolly as usual. He began to
reassure Aouda, telling her that blusterers
were never to be feared, and begged Fix to
be his second at the approaching duel, a
request which the detective could not
refuse. Mr. Fogg resumed the interrupted
game with perfect calmness.

At eleven o'clock the locomotive's whistle
announced that they were approaching
Plum Creek station. Mr. Fogg rose, and,
followed by Fix, went out upon the platform.
Passepartout accompanied him, carrying a
pair of revolvers. Aouda remained in the
car, as pale as death.

The door of the next car opened, and
Colonel Proctor appeared on the platform,
attended by a Yankee of his own stamp as
his second. But just as the combatants
were about to step from the train, the
conductor hurried up, and shouted, "You
can't get off, gentlemen!"

"Why not?" asked the colonel.

"We are twenty minutes late, and we shall
not stop."

"But I am going to fight a duel with this
gentleman."

-96-

"I am sorry," said the conductor; "but we
shall be off at once. There's the bell ringing
now."

The train started.

"I'm really very sorry, gentlemen," said the
conductor. "Under any other circumstances I
should have been happy to oblige you. But,
after all, as you have not had time to fight
here, why not fight as we go along?

"That wouldn't be convenient, perhaps, for
this gentleman," said the colonel, in a
jeering tone.

"It would be perfectly so," replied Phileas
Fogg.

"Well, we are really in America," thought
Passepartout, "and the conductor is a
gentleman of the first order!"

So muttering, he followed his master.

The two combatants, their seconds, and the
conductor passed through the cars to the
rear of the train. The last car was only
occupied by a dozen passengers, whom
the conductor politely asked if they would
not be so kind as to leave it vacant for a few
moments, as two gentlemen had an affair
of honour to settle. The passengers granted
the request with alacrity, and straightway
disappeared on the platform.

The car, which was some fifty feet long,
was very convenient for their purpose. The
adversaries might march on each other in
the aisle, and fire at their ease. Never was
duel more easily arranged. Mr. Fogg and
Colonel Proctor, each provided with two
six-barrelled revolvers, entered the car. The
seconds, remaining outside, shut them in.
They were to begin firing at the first whistle
of the locomotive. After an interval of two

minutes, what remained of the two
gentlemen would be taken from the car.

Nothing could be more simple. Indeed, it
was all so simple that Fix and Passepartout
felt their hearts beating as if they would
crack. They were listening for the whistle
agreed upon, when suddenly savage cries
resounded in the air, accompanied by
reports which certainly did not issue from
the car where the duellists were. The
reports continued in front and the whole
length of the train. Cries of terror proceeded
from the interior of the cars.

Colonel Proctor and Mr. Fogg, revolvers in
hand, hastily quitted their prison, and
rushed forward where the noise was most
clamorous. They then perceived that the
train was attacked by a band of Sioux.

This was not the first attempt of these
daring Indians, for more than once they had
waylaid trains on the road. A hundred of
them had, according to their habit, jumped
upon the steps without stopping the train,
with the ease of a clown mounting a horse
at full gallop.

The Sioux were armed with guns, from
which came the reports, to which the
passengers, who were almost all armed,
responded by revolver-shots.

The Indians had first mounted the engine,
and half stunned the engineer and stoker
with blows from their muskets. A Sioux
chief, wishing to stop the train, but not
knowing how to work the regulator, had
opened wide instead of closing the steam-
valve, and the locomotive was plunging
forward with terrific velocity.

The Sioux had at the same time invaded the
cars, skipping like enraged monkeys over
the roofs, thrusting open the doors, and

-97-

fighting hand to hand with the passengers.
Penetrating the baggage-car, they pillaged
it, throwing the trunks out of the train. The
cries and shots were constant. The
travellers defended themselves bravely;
some of the cars were barricaded, and
sustained a siege, like moving forts, carried
along at a speed of a hundred miles an
hour.

Aouda behaved courageously from the first.
She defended herself like a true heroine
with a revolver, which she shot through the
broken windows whenever a savage made
his appearance. Twenty Sioux had fallen
mortally wounded to the ground, and the
wheels crushed those who fell upon the rails
as if they had been worms. Several
passengers, shot or stunned, lay on the
seats.

It was necessary to put an end to the
struggle, which had lasted for ten minutes,
and which would result in the triumph of the
Sioux if the train was not stopped. Fort
Kearney station, where there was a
garrison, was only two miles distant; but,
that once passed, the Sioux would be
masters of the train between Fort Kearney
and the station beyond.

The conductor was fighting beside Mr.
Fogg, when he was shot and fell. At the
same moment he cried, "Unless the train is
stopped in five minutes, we are lost!"

"It shall be stopped," said Phileas Fogg,
preparing to rush from the car.

"Stay, monsieur," cried Passepartout; "I will
go."

Mr. Fogg had not time to stop the brave
fellow, who, opening a door unperceived by
the Indians, succeeded in slipping under the
car; and while the struggle continued and

the balls whizzed across each other over his
head, he made use of his old acrobatic
experience, and with amazing agility
worked his way under the cars, holding on
to the chains, aiding himself by the brakes
and edges of the sashes, creeping from
one car to another with marvellous skill, and
thus gaining the forward end of the train.

There, suspended by one hand between the
baggage-car and the tender, with the other
he loosened the safety chains; but, owing to
the traction, he would never have
succeeded in unscrewing the yoking-bar,
had not a violent concussion jolted this bar
out. The train, now detached from the
engine, remained a little behind, whilst the
locomotive rushed forward with increased
speed.

Carried on by the force already acquired,
the train still moved for several minutes; but
the brakes were worked and at last they
stopped, less than a hundred feet from
Kearney station.

The soldiers of the fort, attracted by the
shots, hurried up; the Sioux had not
expected them, and decamped in a body
before the train entirely stopped.

But when the passengers counted each
other on the station platform several were
found missing; among others the
courageous Frenchman, whose devotion
had just saved them.

Chapter 30 In which Phileas Fogg simply
does his duty

Three passengers including Passepartout
had disappeared. Had they been killed in
the struggle? Were they taken prisoners by
the Sioux? It was impossible to tell.

There were many wounded, but none

-98-

mortally. Colonel Proctor was one of the
most seriously hurt; he had fought bravely,
and a ball had entered his groin. He was
carried into the station with the other
wounded passengers, to receive such
attention as could be of avail.

Aouda was safe; and Phileas Fogg, who
had been in the thickest of the fight, had not
received a scratch. Fix was slightly
wounded in the arm. But Passepartout was
not to be found, and tears coursed down
Aouda's cheeks.

All the passengers had got out of the train,
the wheels of which were stained with
blood. From the tyres and spokes hung
ragged pieces of flesh. As far as the eye
could reach on the white plain behind, red
trails were visible. The last Sioux were
disappearing in the south, along the banks
of Republican River.

Mr. Fogg, with folded arms, remained
motionless. He had a serious decision to
make. Aouda, standing near him, looked at
him without speaking, and he understood
her look. If his servant was a prisoner, ought
he not to risk everything to rescue him from
the Indians? "I will find him, living or dead,"
said he quietly to Aouda.

"Ah, Mr.--Mr. Fogg!" cried she, clasping his
hands and covering them with tears.

"Living," added Mr. Fogg, "if we do not lose
a moment."

Phileas Fogg, by this resolution, inevitably
sacrificed himself; he pronounced his own
doom. The delay of a single day would
make him lose the steamer at New York,
and his bet would be certainly lost. But as he
thought, "It is my duty," he did not hesitate.

The commanding officer of Fort Kearney

was there. A hundred of his soldiers had
placed themselves in a position to defend
the station, should the Sioux attack it.

"Sir," said Mr. Fogg to the captain, "three
passengers have disappeared."

"Dead?" asked the captain.

"Dead or prisoners; that is the uncertainty
which must be solved. Do you propose to
pursue the Sioux?"

"That's a serious thing to do, sir," returned
the captain. "These Indians may retreat
beyond the Arkansas, and I cannot leave the
fort unprotected."

"The lives of three men are in question, sir,"
said Phileas Fogg.

"Doubtless; but can I risk the lives of fifty
men to save three?"

"I don't know whether you can, sir; but you
ought to do so."

"Nobody here," returned the other, "has a
right to teach me my duty."

"Very well," said Mr. Fogg, coldly. "I will go
alone."

"You, sir!" cried Fix, coming up; "you go
alone in pursuit of the Indians?"

"Would you have me leave this poor fellow to
perish him to whom every one present owes
his life? I shall go."

"No, sir, you shall not go alone," cried the
captain, touched in spite of himself. "No!
you are a brave man. Thirty volunteers!" he
added, turning to the soldiers.

The whole company started forward at

-99-

once. The captain had only to pick his men.
Thirty were chosen, and an old sergeant
placed at their head.

"Thanks, captain," said Mr. Fogg.

"Will you let me go with you?" asked Fix.

"Do as you please, sir. But if you wish to do
me a favour, you will remain with Aouda. In
case anything should happen to me--"

A sudden pallor overspread the detective's
face. Separate himself from the man whom
he had so persistently followed step by
step! Leave him to wander about in this
desert! Fix gazed attentively at Mr. Fogg,
and, despite his suspicions and of the
struggle which was going on within him, he
lowered his eyes before that calm and frank
look.

"I will stay," said he.

A few moments after, Mr. Fogg pressed the
young woman's hand, and, having confided
to her his precious carpet-bag, went off
with the sergeant and his little squad. But,
before going, he had said to the soldiers,
"My friends, I will divide five thousand
dollars among you, if we save the
prisoners."

It was then a little past noon.

Aouda retired to a waiting-room, and there
she waited alone, thinking of the simple and
noble generosity, the tranquil courage of
Phileas Fogg. He had sacrificed his
fortune, and was now risking his life, all
without hesitation, from duty, in silence.

Fix did not have the same thoughts, and
could scarcely conceal his agitation. He
walked feverishly up and down the platform,
but soon resumed his outward composure.

He now saw the folly of which he had been
guilty in letting Fogg go alone. What! This
man, whom he had just followed around the
world, was permitted now to separate
himself from him! He began to accuse and
abuse himself, and, as if he were director
of police, administered to himself a sound
lecture for his greenness.

"I have been an idiot!" he thought, "and this
man will see it. He has gone, and won't
come back! But how is it that I, Fix, who
have in my pocket a warrant for his arrest,
have been so fascinated by him?
Decidedly, I am nothing but an ass!"

So reasoned the detective, while the hours
crept by all too slowly. He did not know what
to do. Sometimes he was tempted to tell
Aouda all; but he could not doubt how the
young woman would receive his
confidences. What course should he take?
He thought of pursuing Fogg across the vast
white plains; it did not seem impossible that
he might overtake him. Footsteps were
easily printed on the snow! But soon, under
a new sheet, every imprint would be
effaced.

Fix became discouraged. He felt a sort of
insurmountable longing to abandon the
game altogether. He could now leave Fort
Kearney station, and pursue his journey
homeward in peace.

Towards two o'clock in the afternoon, while
it was snowing hard, long whistles were
heard approaching from the east. A great
shadow, preceded by a wild light, slowly
advanced, appearing still larger through the
mist, which gave it a fantastic aspect. No
train was expected from the east, neither
had there been time for the succour asked
for by telegraph to arrive; the train from
Omaha to San Francisco was not due till the
next day. The mystery was soon explained.

-100-

The locomotive, which was slowly
approaching with deafening whistles, was
that which, having been detached from the
train, had continued its route with such
terrific rapidity, carrying off the unconscious
engineer and stoker. It had run several
miles, when, the fire becoming low for want
of fuel, the steam had slackened; and it had
finally stopped an hour after, some twenty
miles beyond Fort Kearney. Neither the
engineer nor the stoker was dead, and,
after remaining for some time in their
swoon, had come to themselves. The train
had then stopped. The engineer, when he
found himself in the desert, and the
locomotive without cars, understood what
had happened. He could not imagine how
the locomotive had become separated from
the train; but he did not doubt that the train
left behind was in distress.

He did not hesitate what to do. It would be
prudent to continue on to Omaha, for it
would be dangerous to return to the train,
which the Indians might still be engaged in
pillaging. Nevertheless, he began to rebuild
the fire in the furnace; the pressure again
mounted, and the locomotive returned,
running backwards to Fort Kearney. This it
was which was whistling in the mist.

The travellers were glad to see the
locomotive resume its place at the head of
the train. They could now continue the
journey so terribly interrupted.

Aouda, on seeing the locomotive come up,
hurried out of the station, and asked the
conductor, "Are you going to start?"

"At once, madam."

"But the prisoners, our unfortunate fellow-
travellers--"

"I cannot interrupt the trip," replied the

conductor. "We are already three hours
behind time."

"And when will another train pass here from
San Francisco?"

"To-morrow evening, madam."

"To-morrow evening! But then it will be too
late! We must wait--"

"It is impossible," responded the conductor.
"If you wish to go, please get in."

"I will not go," said Aouda.

Fix had heard this conversation. A little
while before, when there was no prospect
of proceeding on the journey, he had made
up his mind to leave Fort Kearney; but now
that the train was there, ready to start, and
he had only to take his seat in the car, an
irresistible influence held him back. The
station platform burned his feet, and he
could not stir. The conflict in his mind again
began; anger and failure stifled him. He
wished to struggle on to the end.

Meanwhile the passengers and some of the
wounded, among them Colonel Proctor,
whose injuries were serious, had taken
their places in the train. The buzzing of the
over-heated boiler was heard, and the
steam was escaping from the valves. The
engineer whistled, the train started, and
soon disappeared, mingling its white
smoke with the eddies of the densely falling
snow.

The detective had remained behind.

Several hours passed. The weather was
dismal, and it was very cold. Fix sat
motionless on a bench in the station; he
might have been thought asleep. Aouda,
despite the storm, kept coming out of the

-101-

waiting-room, going to the end of the
platform, and peering through the tempest
of snow, as if to pierce the mist which
narrowed the horizon around her, and to
hear, if possible, some welcome sound.
She heard and saw nothing. Then she
would return, chilled through, to issue out
again after the lapse of a few moments, but
always in vain.

Evening came, and the little band had not
returned. Where could they be? Had they
found the Indians, and were they having a
conflict with them, or were they still
wandering amid the mist? The commander
of the fort was anxious, though he tried to
conceal his apprehensions. As night
approached, the snow fell less plentifully,
but it became intensely cold. Absolute
silence rested on the plains. Neither flight of
bird nor passing of beast troubled the
perfect calm.

Throughout the night Aouda, full of sad
forebodings, her heart stifled with anguish,
wandered about on the verge of the plains.
Her imagination carried her far off, and
showed her innumerable dangers. What she
suffered through the long hours it would be
impossible to describe.

Fix remained stationary in the same place,
but did not sleep. Once a man approached
and spoke to him, and the detective merely
replied by shaking his head.

Thus the night passed. At dawn, the half-
extinguished disc of the sun rose above a
misty horizon ; but it was now possible to
recognise objects two miles off. Phileas
Fogg and the squad had gone southward;
in the south all was still vacancy. It was then
seven o'clock.

The captain, who was really alarmed, did
not know what course to take.

Should he send another detachment to the
rescue of the first? Should he sacrifice
more men, with so few chances of saving
those already sacrificed? His hesitation did
not last long, however. Calling one of his
lieutenants, he was on the point of ordering
a reconnaissance, when gunshots were
heard. Was it a signal? The soldiers rushed
out of the fort, and half a mile off they
perceived a little band returning in good
order.

Mr. Fogg was marching at their head, and
just behind him were Passepartout and the
other two travellers, rescued from the Sioux.

They had met and fought the Indians ten
miles south of Fort Kearney. Shortly before
the detachment arrived. Passepartout and
his companions had begun to struggle with
their captors, three of whom the Frenchman
had felled with his fists, when his master
and the soldiers hastened up to their relief.

All were welcomed with joyful cries.
Phileas Fogg distributed the reward he had
promised to the soldiers, while
Passepartout, not without reason, muttered
to himself, "It must certainly be confessed
that I cost my master dear!"

Fix, without saying a word, looked at Mr.
Fogg, and it would have been difficult to
analyse the thoughts which struggled within
him. As for Aouda, she took her protector's
hand and pressed it in her own, too much
moved to speak.

Meanwhile, Passepartout was looking
about for the train; he thought he should find
it there, ready to start for Omaha, and he
hoped that the time lost might be regained.

"The train! the train!" cried he.

"Gone," replied Fix.

-102-

"And when does the next train pass here?"
said Phileas Fogg.

"Not till this evening."

"Ah!" returned the impassible gentleman
quietly.

Chapter 31 In which Fix, the detective,
considerably furthers the interests of
Phileas Fogg

Phileas Fogg found himself twenty hours
behind time. Passepartout, the involuntary
cause of this delay, was desperate. He had
ruined his master!

At this moment the detective approached
Mr. Fogg, and, looking him intently in the
face, said:

"Seriously, sir, are you in great haste?"

"Quite seriously."

"I have a purpose in asking," resumed Fix.
"Is it absolutely necessary that you should be
in New York on the 11th, before nine o'clock
in the evening, the time that the steamer
leaves for Liverpool?"

"It is absolutely necessary."

"And, if your journey had not been
interrupted by these Indians, you would
have reached New York on the morning of
the 11th?"

"Yes; with eleven hours to spare before the
steamer left."

"Good! you are therefore twenty hours
behind. Twelve from twenty leaves eight.
You must regain eight hours. Do you wish to
try to do so?"

"On foot?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"No; on a sledge," replied Fix. "On a sledge
with sails. A man has proposed such a
method to me."

It was the man who had spoken to Fix during
the night, and whose offer he had refused.

Phileas Fogg did not reply at once; but Fix,
having pointed out the man, who was
walking up and down in front of the station,
Mr. Fogg went up to him. An instant after,
Mr. Fogg and the American, whose name
was Mudge, entered a hut built just below
the fort.

There Mr. Fogg examined a curious vehicle,
a kind of frame on two long beams, a little
raised in front like the runners of a sledge,
and upon which there was room for five or
six persons. A high mast was fixed on the
frame, held firmly by metallic lashings, to
which was attached a large brigantine sail.
This mast held an iron stay upon which to
hoist a jib-sail. Behind, a sort of rudder
served to guide the vehicle. It was, in short,
a sledge rigged like a sloop. During the
winter, when the trains are blocked up by
the snow, these sledges make extremely
rapid journeys across the frozen plains
from one station to another. Provided with
more sails than a cutter, and with the wind
behind them, they slip over the surface of
the prairies with a speed equal if not
superior to that of the express trains.

Mr. Fogg readily made a bargain with the
owner of this land-craft. The wind was
favourable, being fresh, and blowing from
the west. The snow had hardened, and
Mudge was very confident of being able to
transport Mr. Fogg in a few hours to Omaha.
Thence the trains eastward run frequently to
Chicago and New York. It was not
impossible that the lost time might yet be

-103-

recovered; and such an opportunity was not
to be rejected.

Not wishing to expose Aouda to the
discomforts of travelling in the open air, Mr.
Fogg proposed to leave her with
Passepartout at Fort Kearney, the servant
taking upon himself to escort her to Europe
by a better route and under more favourable
conditions. But Aouda refused to separate
from Mr. Fogg, and Passepartout was
delighted with her decision; for nothing
could induce him to leave his master while
Fix was with him.

It would be difficult to guess the detective's
thoughts. Was this conviction shaken by
Phileas Fogg's return, or did he still regard
him as an exceedingly shrewd rascal, who,
his journey round the world completed,
would think himself absolutely safe in
England? Perhaps Fix's opinion of Phileas
Fogg was somewhat modified; but he was
nevertheless resolved to do his duty, and to
hasten the return of the whole party to
England as much as possible.

At eight o'clock the sledge was ready to
start. The passengers took their places on
it, and wrapped themselves up closely in
their travelling-cloaks. The two great sails
were hoisted, and under the pressure of the
wind the sledge slid over the hardened
snow with a velocity of forty miles an hour.

The distance between Fort Kearney and
Omaha, as the birds fly, is at most two
hundred miles. If the wind held good, the
distance might be traversed in five hours; if
no accident happened the sledge might
reach Omaha by one o'clock.

What a journey! The travellers, huddled
close together, could not speak for the cold,
intensified by the rapidity at which they were
going. The sledge sped on as lightly as a

boat over the waves. When the breeze came
skimming the earth the sledge seemed to
be lifted off the ground by its sails. Mudge,
who was at the rudder, kept in a straight
line, and by a turn of his hand checked the
lurches which the vehicle had a tendency to
make. All the sails were up, and the jib was
so arranged as not to screen the brigantine.
A top-mast was hoisted, and another jib,
held out to the wind, added its force to the
other sails. Although the speed could not be
exactly estimated, the sledge could not be
going at less than forty miles an hour.

"If nothing breaks," said Mudge, "we shall
get there!"

Mr. Fogg had made it for Mudge's interest
to reach Omaha within the time agreed on,
by the offer of a handsome reward.

The prairie, across which the sledge was
moving in a straight line, was as flat as a
sea. It seemed like a vast frozen lake. The
railroad which ran through this section
ascended from the south-west to the north-
west by Great Island, Columbus, an
important Nebraska town, Schuyler, and
Fremont, to Omaha. It followed throughout
the right bank of the Platte River. The
sledge, shortening this route, took a chord
of the arc described by the railway. Mudge
was not afraid of being stopped by the
Platte River, because it was frozen. The
road, then, was quite clear of obstacles,
and Phileas Fogg had but two things to fear
an accident to the sledge, and a change or
calm in the wind.

But the breeze, far from lessening its force,
blew as if to bend the mast, which,
however, the metallic lashings held firmly.
These lashings, like the chords of a stringed
instrument, resounded as if vibrated by a
violin bow. The sledge slid along in the
midst of a plaintively intense melody.

-104-

"Those chords give the fifth and the octave,"
said Mr. Fogg.

These were the only words he uttered
during the journey. Aouda, cosily packed in
furs and cloaks, was sheltered as much as
possible from the attacks of the freezing
wind. As for Passepartout, his face was as
red as the sun's disc when it sets in the
mist, and he laboriously inhaled the biting
air. With his natural buoyancy of spirits, he
began to hope again. They would reach
New York on the evening, if not on the
morning, of the 11th, and there was still
some chances that it would be before the
steamer sailed for Liverpool.

Passepartout even felt a strong desire to
grasp his ally, Fix, by the hand. He
remembered that it was the detective who
procured the sledge, the only means of
reaching Omaha in time; but, checked by
some presentiment, he kept his usual
reserve. One thing, however, Passepartout
would never forget, and that was the
sacrifice which Mr. Fogg had made, without
hesitation, to rescue him from the Sioux. Mr.
Fogg had risked his fortune and his life. No!
His servant would never forget that!

While each of the party was absorbed in
reflections so different, the sledge flew past
over the vast carpet of snow. The creeks it
passed over were not perceived. Fields
and streams disappeared under the
uniform whiteness. The plain was
absolutely deserted. Between the Union
Pacific road and the branch which unites
Kearney with Saint Joseph it formed a great
uninhabited island. Neither village, station,
nor fort appeared. From time to time they
sped by some phantom-like tree, whose
white skeleton twisted and rattled in the
wind. Sometimes flocks of wild birds rose,
or bands of gaunt, famished, ferocious
prairie-wolves ran howling after the sledge.

Passepartout, revolver in hand, held himself
ready to fire on those which came too near.
Had an accident then happened to the
sledge, the travellers, attacked by these
beasts, would have been in the most terrible
danger; but it held on its even course, soon
gained on the wolves, and ere long left the
howling band at a safe distance behind.

About noon Mudge perceived by certain
landmarks that he was crossing the Platte
River. He said nothing, but he felt certain
that he was now within twenty miles of
Omaha. In less than an hour he left the
rudder and furled his sails, whilst the
sledge, carried forward by the great
impetus the wind had given it, went on half a
mile further with its sails unspread.

It stopped at last, and Mudge, pointing to a
mass of roofs white with snow, said: "We
have got there!"

Arrived! Arrived at the station which is in
daily communication, by numerous trains,
with the Atlantic seaboard!

Passepartout and Fix jumped off, stretched
their stiffened limbs, and aided Mr. Fogg
and the young woman to descend from the
sledge. Phileas Fogg generously rewarded
Mudge, whose hand Passepartout warmly
grasped, and the party directed their steps
to the Omaha railway station.

The Pacific Railroad proper finds its
terminus at this important Nebraska town.
Omaha is connected with Chicago by the
Chicago and Rock Island Railroad, which
runs directly east, and passes fifty stations.

A train was ready to start when Mr. Fogg
and his party reached the station, and they
only had time to get into the cars. They had
seen nothing of Omaha; but Passepartout
confessed to himself that this was not to be

-105-

regretted, as they were not travelling to see
the sights.

The train passed rapidly across the State of
Iowa, by Council Bluffs, Des Moines, and
Iowa City. During the night it crossed the
Mississippi at Davenport, and by Rock
Island entered Illinois. The next day, which
was the 10th, at four o'clock in the evening, it
reached Chicago, already risen from its
ruins, and more proudly seated than ever on
the borders of its beautiful Lake Michigan.

Nine hundred miles separated Chicago
from New York; but trains are not wanting at
Chicago. Mr. Fogg passed at once from
one to the other, and the locomotive of the
Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne, and Chicago
Railway left at full speed, as if it fully
comprehended that that gentleman had no
time to lose. It traversed Indiana, Ohio,
Pennsylvania, and New Jersey like a flash,
rushing through towns with antique names,
some of which had streets and car-tracks,
but as yet no houses. At last the Hudson
came into view; and, at a quarter-past
eleven in the evening of the 11th, the train
stopped in the station on the right bank of
the river, before the very pier of the Cunard
line.

The China, for Liverpool, had started three-
quarters of an hour before!

Chapter 32 In which Phileas Fogg engages
in a direct struggle with bad fortune

The China, in leaving, seemed to have
carried off Phileas Fogg's last hope. None
of the other steamers were able to serve his
projects. The Pereire, of the French
Transatlantic Company, whose admirable
steamers are equal to any in speed and
comfort, did not leave until the 14th; the
Hamburg boats did not go directly to
Liverpool or London, but to Havre; and the

additional trip from Havre to Southampton
would render Phileas Fogg's last efforts of
no avail. The Inman steamer did not depart
till the next day, and could not cross the
Atlantic in time to save the wager.

Mr. Fogg learned all this in consulting his
Bradshaw, which gave him the daily
movements of the trans-Atlantic steamers.

Passepartout was crushed; it overwhelmed
him to lose the boat by three-quarters of an
hour. It was his fault, for, instead of helping
his master, he had not ceased putting
obstacles in his path! And when he recalled
all the incidents of the tour, when he counted
up the sums expended in pure loss and on
his own account, when he thought that the
immense stake, added to the heavy
charges of this useless journey, would
completely ruin Mr. Fogg, he overwhelmed
himself with bitter self-accusations. Mr.
Fogg, however, did not reproach him; and,
on leaving the Cunard pier, only said: "We
will consult about what is best to-morrow.
Come."

The party crossed the Hudson in the Jersey
City ferryboat, and drove in a carriage to the
St. Nicholas Hotel, on Broadway. Rooms
were engaged, and the night passed,
briefly to Phileas Fogg, who slept
profoundly, but very long to Aouda and the
others, whose agitation did not permit them
to rest.

The next day was the 12th of December.
From seven in the morning of the 12th to a
quarter before nine in the evening of the 21st
there were nine days, thirteen hours, and
forty-five minutes. If Phileas Fogg had left
in the China, one of the fastest steamers on
the Atlantic, he would have reached
Liverpool, and then London, within the
period agreed upon.

-106-

Mr. Fogg left the hotel alone, after giving
Passepartout instructions to await his
return, and inform Aouda to be ready at an
instant's notice. He proceeded to the banks
of the Hudson, and looked about among the
vessels moored or anchored in the river, for
any that were about to depart. Several had
departure signals, and were preparing to
put to sea at morning tide; for in this
immense and admirable port there is not
one day in a hundred that vessels do not set
out for every quarter of the globe. But they
were mostly sailing vessels, of which, of
course, Phileas Fogg could make no use.

He seemed about to give up all hope, when
he espied, anchored at the Battery, a
cable's length off at most, a trading vessel,
with a screw, well-shaped, whose funnel,
puffing a cloud of smoke, indicated that she
was getting ready for departure.

Phileas Fogg hailed a boat, got into it, and
soon found himself on board the Henrietta,
iron-hulled, wood-built above. He
ascended to the deck, and asked for the
captain, who forthwith presented himself.
He was a man of fifty, a sort of sea-wolf,
with big eyes, a complexion of oxidised
copper, red hair and thick neck, and a
growling voice.

"The captain?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"I am the captain."

"I am Phileas Fogg, of London."

"And I am Andrew Speedy, of Cardiff."

"You are going to put to sea?"

"In an hour."

"You are bound for--"

"Bordeaux."

"And your cargo?"

"No freight. Going in ballast."

"Have you any passengers?"

"No passengers. Never have passengers.
Too much in the way."

"Is your vessel a swift one?"

"Between eleven and twelve knots. The
Henrietta, well known."

"Will you carry me and three other persons to
Liverpool?"

"To Liverpool? Why not to China?"

"I said Liverpool."

"No!"

"No?"

"No. I am setting out for Bordeaux, and shall
go to Bordeaux."

"Money is no object?"

"None."

The captain spoke in a tone which did not
admit of a reply.

"But the owners of the Henrietta--"
resumed Phileas Fogg.

"The owners are myself," replied the
captain. "The vessel belongs to me."

"I will freight it for you."

"No."

-107-

"I will buy it of you."

"No."

Phileas Fogg did not betray the least
disappointment; but the situation was a
grave one. It was not at New York as at
Hong Kong, nor with the captain of the
Henrietta as with the captain of the
Tankadere. Up to this time money had
smoothed away every obstacle. Now
money failed.

Still, some means must be found to cross
the Atlantic on a boat, unless by balloon--
which would have been venturesome,
besides not being capable of being put in
practice. It seemed that Phileas Fogg had
an idea, for he said to the captain, "Well, will
you carry me to Bordeaux?"

"No, not if you paid me two hundred dollars."

"I offer you two thousand."

"Apiece?"

"Apiece."

"And there are four of you?"

"Four."

Captain Speedy began to scratch his head.
There were eight thousand dollars to gain,
without changing his route; for which it was
well worth conquering the repugnance he
had for all kinds of passengers. Besides,
passenger's at two thousand dollars are no
longer passengers, but valuable
merchandise. "I start at nine o'clock," said
Captain Speedy, simply. "Are you and your
party ready?"

"We will be on board at nine o'clock,"
replied, no less simply, Mr. Fogg.

It was half-past eight. To disembark from
the Henrietta, jump into a hack, hurry to the
St. Nicholas, and return with Aouda,
Passepartout, and even the inseparable Fix
was the work of a brief time, and was
performed by Mr. Fogg with the coolness
which never abandoned him. They were on
board when the Henrietta made ready to
weigh anchor.

When Passepartout heard what this last
voyage was going to cost, he uttered a
prolonged "Oh!" which extended throughout
his vocal gamut.

As for Fix, he said to himself that the Bank
of England would certainly not come out of
this affair well indemnified. When they
reached England, even if Mr. Fogg did not
throw some handfuls of bank-bills into the
sea, more than seven thousand pounds
would have been spent!

Chapter 33 In which Phileas Fogg shows
himself equal to the occasion

An hour after, the Henrietta passed the
lighthouse which marks the entrance of the
Hudson, turned the point of Sandy Hook,
and put to sea. During the day she skirted
Long Island, passed Fire Island, and
directed her course rapidly eastward.

At noon the next day, a man mounted the
bridge to ascertain the vessel's position. It
might be thought that this was Captain
Speedy. Not the least in the world. It was
Phileas Fogg, Esquire. As for Captain
Speedy, he was shut up in his cabin under
lock and key, and was uttering loud cries,
which signified an anger at once
pardonable and excessive.

What had happened was very simple.
Phileas Fogg wished to go to Liverpool, but
the captain would not carry him there. Then

-108-

Phileas Fogg had taken passage for
Bordeaux, and, during the thirty hours he
had been on board, had so shrewdly
managed with his banknotes that the sailors
and stokers, who were only an occasional
crew, and were not on the best terms with
the captain, went over to him in a body. This
was why Phileas Fogg was in command
instead of Captain Speedy; why the captain
was a prisoner in his cabin; and why, in
short, the Henrietta was directing her
course towards Liverpool. It was very clear,
to see Mr. Fogg manage the craft, that he
had been a sailor.

How the adventure ended will be seen
anon. Aouda was anxious, though she said
nothing. As for Passepartout, he thought Mr.
Fogg's manoeuvre simply glorious. The
captain had said "between eleven and
twelve knots," and the Henrietta confirmed
his prediction.

If, then--for there were "ifs" still--the sea
did not become too boisterous, if the wind
did not veer round to the east, if no accident
happened to the boat or its machinery, the
Henrietta might cross the three thousand
miles from New York to Liverpool in the nine
days, between the 12th and the 21st of
December. It is true that, once arrived, the
affair on board the Henrietta, added to that
of the Bank of England, might create more
difficulties for Mr. Fogg than he imagined or
could desire.

During the first days, they went along
smoothly enough. The sea was not very
unpropitious, the wind seemed stationary in
the north-east, the sails were hoisted, and
the Henrietta ploughed across the waves
like a real trans-Atlantic steamer.

Passepartout was delighted. His master's
last exploit, the consequences of which he
ignored, enchanted him. Never had the

crew seen so jolly and dexterous a fellow.
He formed warm friendships with the
sailors, and amazed them with his
acrobatic feats. He thought they managed
the vessel like gentlemen, and that the
stokers fired up like heroes. His loquacious
good-humour infected everyone. He had
forgotten the past, its vexations and delays.
He only thought of the end, so nearly
accomplished; and sometimes he boiled
over with impatience, as if heated by the
furnaces of the Henrietta. Often, also, the
worthy fellow revolved around Fix, looking
at him with a keen, distrustful eye; but he did
not speak to him, for their old intimacy no
longer existed.

Fix, it must be confessed, understood
nothing of what was going on. The conquest
of the Henrietta, the bribery of the crew,
Fogg managing the boat like a skilled
seaman, amazed and confused him. He did
not know what to think. For, after all, a man
who began by stealing fifty-five thousand
pounds might end by stealing a vessel; and
Fix was not unnaturally inclined to conclude
that the Henrietta under Fogg's command,
was not going to Liverpool at all, but to
some part of the world where the robber,
turned into a pirate, would quietly put
himself in safety. The conjecture was at
least a plausible one, and the detective
began to seriously regret that he had
embarked on the affair.

As for Captain Speedy, he continued to
howl and growl in his cabin; and
Passepartout, whose duty it was to carry
him his meals, courageous as he was, took
the greatest precautions. Mr. Fogg did not
seem even to know that there was a captain
on board.

On the 13th they passed the edge of the
Banks of Newfoundland, a dangerous
locality; during the winter, especially, there

-109-

are frequent fogs and heavy gales of wind.
Ever since the evening before the
barometer, suddenly falling, had indicated
an approaching change in the atmosphere;
and during the night the temperature varied,
the cold became sharper, and the wind
veered to the south-east.

This was a misfortune. Mr. Fogg, in order
not to deviate from his course, furled his
sails and increased the force of the steam;
but the vessel's speed slackened, owing to
the state of the sea, the long waves of which
broke against the stern. She pitched
violently, and this retarded her progress.
The breeze little by little swelled into a
tempest, and it was to be feared that the
Henrietta might not be able to maintain
herself upright on the waves.

Passepartout's visage darkened with the
skies, and for two days the poor fellow
experienced constant fright. But Phileas
Fogg was a bold mariner, and knew how to
maintain headway against the sea; and he
kept on his course, without even decreasing
his steam. The Henrietta, when she could
not rise upon the waves, crossed them,
swamping her deck, but passing safely.
Sometinies the screw rose out of the water,
beating its protruding end, when a mountain
of water raised the stern above the waves;
but the craft always kept straight ahead.

The wind, however, did not grow as
boisterous as might have been feared; it
was not one of those tempests which burst,
and rush on with a speed of ninety miles an
hour. It continued fresh, but, unhappily, it
remained obstinately in the south-east,
rendering the sails useless.

The 16th of December was the seventy-fifth
day since Phileas Fogg's departure from
London, and the Henrietta had not yet been
seriously delayed. Half of the voyage was

almost accomplished, and the worst
localities had been passed. In summer,
success would have been well-nigh certain.
In winter, they were at the mercy of the bad
season. Passepartout said nothing; but he
cherished hope in secret, and comforted
himself with the reflection that, if the wind
failed them, they might still count on the
steam.

On this day the engineer came on deck,
went up to Mr. Fogg, and began to speak
earnestly with him. Without knowing why it
was a presentiment, perhaps Passepartout
became vaguely uneasy. He would have
given one of his ears to hear with the other
what the engineer was saying. He finally
managed to catch a few words, and was
sure he heard his master say, "You are
certain of what you tell me?"

"Certain, sir," replied the engineer. "You
must remember that, since we started, we
have kept up hot fires in all our furnaces,
and, though we had coal enough to go on
short steam from New York to Bordeaux,
we haven't enough to go with all steam from
New York to Liverpool." "I will consider,"
replied Mr. Fogg.

Passepartout understood it all; he was
seized with mortal anxiety. The coal was
giving out! "Ah, if my master can get over
that," muttered he, "he'll be a famous man!"
He could not help imparting to Fix what he
had overheard.

"Then you believe that we really are going to
Liverpool?"

"Of course."

"Ass!" replied the detective, shrugging his
shoulders and turning on his heel.

Passepartout was on the point of vigorously

-110-

resenting the epithet, the reason of which
he could not for the life of him comprehend;
but he reflected that the unfortunate Fix was
probably very much disappointed and
humiliated in his self-esteem, after having
so awkwardly followed a false scent around
the world, and refrained.

And now what course would Phileas Fogg
adopt? It was difficult to imagine.
Nevertheless he seemed to have decided
upon one, for that evening he sent for the
engineer, and said to him, "Feed all the
fires until the coal is exhausted."

A few moments after, the funnel of the
Henrietta vomited forth torrents of smoke.
The vessel continued to proceed with all
steam on; but on the 18th, the engineer, as
he had predicted, announced that the coal
would give out in the course of the day.

"Do not let the fires go down," replied Mr.
Fogg. "Keep them up to the last. Let the
valves be filled."

Towards noon Phileas Fogg, having
ascertained their position, called
Passepartout, and ordered him to go for
Captain Speedy. It was as if the honest
fellow had been commanded to unchain a
tiger. He went to the poop, saying to
himself, "He will be like a madman!"

In a few moments, with cries and oaths, a
bomb appeared on the poop-deck. The
bomb was Captain Speedy. It was clear
that he was on the point of bursting. "Where
are we?" were the first words his anger
permitted him to utter. Had the poor man be
an apoplectic, he could never have
recovered from his paroxysm of wrath.

"Where are we?" he repeated, with purple
face.

"Seven hundred and seven miles from
Liverpool," replied Mr. Fogg, with
imperturbable calmness.

"Pirate!" cried Captain Speedy.

"I have sent for you, sir--"

"Pickaroon!"

"--sir," continued Mr. Fogg, "to ask you to
sell me your vessel."

"No! By all the devils, no!"

"But I shall be obliged to burn her."

"Burn the Henrietta!"

"Yes; at least the upper part of her. The coal
has given out."

"Burn my vessel!" cried Captain Speedy,
who could scarcely pronounce the words.
"A vessel worth fifty thousand dollars!"

"Here are sixty thousand," replied Phileas
Fogg, handing the captain a roll of bank-
bills. This had a prodigious effect on
Andrew Speedy. An American can scarcely
remain unmoved at the sight of sixty
thousand dollars. The captain forgot in an
instant his anger, his imprisonment, and all
his grudges against his passenger. The
Henrietta was twenty years old; it was a
great bargain. The bomb would not go off
after all. Mr. Fogg had taken away the
match.

"And I shall still have the iron hull," said the
captain in a softer tone.

"The iron hull and the engine. Is it agreed?"

"Agreed."

-111-

And Andrew Speedy, seizing the
banknotes, counted them and consigned
them to his pocket.

During this colloquy, Passepartout was as
white as a sheet, and Fix seemed on the
point of having an apoplectic fit. Nearly
twenty thousand pounds had been
expended, and Fogg left the hull and engine
to the captain, that is, near the whole value
of the craft! It was true, however, that fifty-
five thousand pounds had been stolen from
the Bank.

When Andrew Speedy had pocketed the
money, Mr. Fogg said to him, "Don't let this
astonish you, sir. You must know that I shall
lose twenty thousand pounds, unless I arrive
in London by a quarter before nine on the
evening of the 21st of December. I missed
the steamer at New York, and as you
refused to take me to Liverpool--"

"And I did well!" cried Andrew Speedy; "for I
have gained at least forty thousand dollars
by it!" He added, more sedately, "Do you
know one thing, Captain--"

"Fogg."

"Captain Fogg, you've got something of the
Yankee about you."

And, having paid his passenger what he
considered a high compliment, he was
going away, when Mr. Fogg said, "The
vessel now belongs to me?"

"Certainly, from the keel to the truck of the
masts--all the wood, that is."

"Very well. Have the interior seats, bunks,
and frames pulled down, and burn them."

It was necessary to have dry wood to keep
the steam up to the adequate pressure, and

on that day the poop, cabins, bunks, and the
spare deck were sacrificed. On the next
day, the 19th of December, the masts, rafts,
and spars were burned; the crew worked
lustily, keeping up the fires. Passepartout
hewed, cut, and sawed away with all his
might. There was a perfect rage for
demolition.

The railings, fittings, the greater part of the
deck, and top sides disappeared on the
20th, and the Henrietta was now only a flat
hulk. But on this day they sighted the Irish
coast and Fastnet Light. By ten in the
evening they were passing Queenstown.
Phileas Fogg had only twenty-four hours
more in which to get to London; that length
of time was necessary to reach Liverpool,
with all steam on. And the steam was about
to give out altogether!

"Sir," said Captain Speedy, who was now
deeply interested in Mr. Fogg's project, "I
really commiserate you. Everything is
against you. We are only opposite
Queenstown."

"Ah," said Mr. Fogg, "is that place where we
see the lights Queenstown?"

"Yes."

"Can we enter the harbour?"

"Not under three hours. Only at high tide."

"Stay," replied Mr. Fogg calmly, without
betraying in his features that by a supreme
inspiration he was about to attempt once
more to conquer ill-fortune.

Queenstown is the Irish port at which the
trans-Atlantic steamers stop to put off the
mails. These mails are carried to Dublin by
express trains always held in readiness to
start; from Dublin they are sent on to

-112-

Liverpool by the most rapid boats, and thus
gain twelve hours on the Atlantic steamers.

Phileas Fogg counted on gaining twelve
hours in the same way. Instead of arriving at
Liverpool the next evening by the Henrietta,
he would be there by noon, and would
therefore have time to reach London before
a quarter before nine in the evening.

The Henrietta entered Queenstown Harbour
at one o'clock in the morning, it then being
high tide; and Phileas Fogg, after being
grasped heartily by the hand by Captain
Speedy, left that gentleman on the levelled
hulk of his craft, which was still worth half
what he had sold it for.

The party went on shore at once. Fix was
greatly tempted to arrest Mr. Fogg on the
spot; but he did not. Why? What struggle was
going on within him? Had he changed his
mind about "his man"? Did he understand
that he had made a grave mistake? He did
not, however, abandon Mr. Fogg. They all
got upon the train, which was just ready to
start, at half-past one; at dawn of day they
were in Dublin; and they lost no time in
embarking on a steamer which, disdaining
to rise upon the waves, invariably cut
through them.

Phileas Fogg at last disembarked on the
Liverpool quay, at twenty minutes before
twelve, 21st December. He was only six
hours distant from London.

But at this moment Fix came up, put his
hand upon Mr. Fogg's shoulder, and,
showing his warrant, said, "You are really
Phileas Fogg?"

"I am."

"I arrest you in the Queen's name!"

Chapter 34 In which Phileas Fogg at last
reaches London

Phileas Fogg was in prison. He had been
shut up in the Custom House, and he was to
he transferred to London the next day.

Passepartout, when he saw his master
arrested, would have fallen upon Fix had he
not been held back by some policemen.
Aouda was thunderstruck at the
suddenness of an event which she could not
understand. Passepartout explained to her
how it was that the honest and courageous
Fogg was arrested as a robber. The young
woman's heart revolted against so heinous
a charge, and when she saw that she could
attempt to do nothing to save her protector,
she wept bitterly.

As for Fix, he had arrested Mr. Fogg
because it was his duty, whether Mr. Fogg
were guilty or not.

The thought then struck Passepartout, that
he was the cause of this new misfortune!
Had he not concealed Fix's errand from his
master? When Fix revealed his true
character and purpose, why had he not told
Mr. Fogg? If the latter had been warned, he
would no doubt have given Fix proof of his
innocence, and satisfied him of his
mistake; at least, Fix would not have
continued his journey at the expense and on
the heels of his master, only to arrest him
the moment he set foot on English soil.
Passepartout wept till he was blind, and felt
like blowing his brains out.

Aouda and he had remained, despite the
cold, under the portico of the Custom
House. Neither wished to leave the place;
both were anxious to see Mr. Fogg again.

That gentleman was really ruined, and that
at the moment when he was about to attain

-113-

his end. This arrest was fatal. Having
arrived at Liverpool at twenty minutes
before twelve on the 21st of December, he
had till a quarter before nine that evening to
reach the Reform Club, that is, nine hours
and a quarter; the journey from Liverpool to
London was six hours.

If anyone, at this moment, had entered the
Custom House, he would have found Mr.
Fogg seated, motionless, calm, and
without apparent anger, upon a wooden
bench. He was not, it is true, resigned; but
this last blow failed to force him into an
outward betrayal of any emotion. Was he
being devoured by one of those secret
rages, all the more terrible because
contained, and which only burst forth, with
an irresistible force, at the last moment? No
one could tell. There he sat, calmly waiting--
for what? Did he still cherish hope? Did he
still believe, now that the door of this prison
was closed upon him, that he would
succeed?

However that may have been, Mr. Fogg
carefully put his watch upon the table, and
observed its advancing hands. Not a word
escaped his lips, but his look was singularly
set and stern. The situation, in any event,
was a terrible one, and might be thus
stated: if Phileas Fogg was honest he was
ruined; if he was a knave, he was caught.

Did escape occur to him? Did he examine
to see if there were any practicable outlet
from his prison? Did he think of escaping
from it? Possibly; for once he walked slowly
around the room. But the door was locked,
and the window heavily barred with iron
rods. He sat down again, and drew his
journal from his pocket. On the line where
these words were written, "21st December,
Saturday, Liverpool," he added, "80th day,
11.40 a.m.," and waited.

The Custom House clock struck one. Mr.
Fogg observed that his watch was two
hours too fast.

Two hours! Admitting that he was at this
moment taking an express train, he could
reach London and the Reform Club by a
quarter before nine, p.m. His forehead
slightly wrinkled.

At thirty-three minutes past two he heard a
singular noise outside, then a hasty opening
of doors. Passepartout's voice was
audible, and immediately after that of Fix.
Phileas Fogg's eyes brightened for an
instant.

The door swung open, and he saw
Passepartout, Aouda, and Fix, who hurried
towards him.

Fix was out of breath, and his hair was in
disorder. He could not speak. "Sir," he
stammered, "sir--forgive me--most
unfortunate resemblance robber arrested
three days ago--you are free!"

Phileas Fogg was free! He walked to the
detective, looked him steadily in the face,
and with the only rapid motion he had ever
made in his life, or which he ever would
make, drew back his arms, and with the
precision of a machine knocked Fix down.

"Well hit!" cried Passepartout, "Parbleu!
that's what you might call a good
application of English fists!"

Fix, who found himself on the floor, did not
utter a word. He had only received his
deserts. Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and
Passepartout left the Custom House
without delay, got into a cab, and in a few
moments descended at the station.

Phileas Fogg asked if there was an

-114-

express train about to leave for London. It
was forty minutes past two. The express
train had left thirty-five minutes before.
Phileas Fogg then ordered a special train.

There were several rapid locomotives on
hand; but the railway arrangements did not
permit the special train to leave until three
o'clock.

At that hour Phileas Fogg, having
stimulated the engineer by the offer of a
generous reward, at last set out towards
London with Aouda and his faithful servant.

It was necessary to make the journey in five
hours and a half; and this would have been
easy on a clear road throughout. But there
were forced delays, and when Mr. Fogg
stepped from the train at the terminus, all
the clocks in London were striking ten
minutes before nine."

Having made the tour of the world, he was
behind-hand five minutes. He had lost the
wager!

Chapter 35 In which Phileas Fogg does not
have to repeat his orders to Passepartout
twice

The dwellers in Saville Row would have
been surprised the next day, if they had
been told that Phileas Fogg had returned
home. His doors and windows were still
closed, no appearance of change was
visible.

After leaving the station, Mr. Fogg gave
Passepartout instructions to purchase
some provisions, and quietly went to his
domicile.

He bore his misfortune with his habitual
tranquillity. Ruined! And by the blundering of
the detective! After having steadily

traversed that long journey, overcome a
hundred obstacles, braved many dangers,
and still found time to do some good on his
way, to fail near the goal by a sudden event
which he could not have foreseen, and
against which he was unarmed; it was
terrible! But a few pounds were left of the
large sum he had carried with him. There
only remained of his fortune the twenty
thousand pounds deposited at Barings, and
this amount he owed to his friends of the
Reform Club. So great had been the
expense of his tour that, even had he won, it
would not have enriched him; and it is
probable that he had not sought to enrich
himself, being a man who rather laid
wagers for honour's sake than for the stake
proposed. But this wager totally ruined him.

Mr. Fogg's course, however, was fully
decided upon; he knew what remained for
him to do.

A room in the house in Saville Row was set
apart for Aouda, who was overwhelmed
with grief at her protector's misfortune.
From the words which Mr. Fogg dropped,
she saw that he was meditating some
serious project.

Knowing that Englishmen governed by a
fixed idea sometimes resort to the
desperate expedient of suicide,
Passepartout kept a narrow watch upon his
master, though he carefully concealed the
appearance of so doing.

First of all, the worthy fellow had gone up to
his room, and had extinguished the gas
burner, which had been burning for eighty
days. He had found in the letter-box a bill
from the gas company, and he thought it
more than time to put a stop to this expense,
which he had been doomed to bear.

The night passed. Mr. Fogg went to bed, but

-115-

did he sleep? Aouda did not once close her
eyes. Passepartout watched all night, like a
faithful dog, at his master's door.

Mr. Fogg called him in the morning, and told
him to get Aouda's breakfast, and a cup of
tea and a chop for himself. He desired
Aouda to excuse him from breakfast and
dinner, as his time would be absorbed all
day in putting his affairs to rights. In the
evening he would ask permission to have a
few moment's conversation with the young
lady.

Passepartout, having received his orders,
had nothing to do but obey them. He looked
at his imperturbable master, and could
scarcely bring his mind to leave him. His
heart was full, and his conscience tortured
by remorse; for he accused himself more
bitterly than ever of being the cause of the
irretrievable disaster. Yes! if he had warned
Mr. Fogg, and had betrayed Fix's projects
to him, his master would certainly not have
given the detective passage to Liverpool,
and then

Passepartout could hold in no longer.

"My master! Mr. Fogg!" he cried, "why do
you not curse me? It was my fault that--"

"I blame no one," returned Phileas Fogg,
with perfect calmness. "Go!"

Passepartout left the room, and went to find
Aouda, to whom he delivered his master's
message.

"Madam," he added, "I can do nothing
myself--nothing! I have no influence over
my master; but you, perhaps--"

"What influence could I have?" replied
Aouda. "Mr. Fogg is influenced by no one.
Has he ever understood that my gratitude to

him is overflowing? Has he ever read my
heart? My friend, he must not be left alone
an instant! You say he is going to speak with
me this evening?"

"Yes, madam; probably to arrange for your
protection and comfort in England."

"We shall see," replied Aouda, becoming
suddenly pensive.

Throughout this day (Sunday) the house in
Saville Row was as if uninhabited, and
Phileas Fogg, for the first time since he had
lived in that house, did not set out for his
club when Westminster clock struck half-
past eleven.

Why should he present himself at the
Reform? His friends no longer expected
him there. As Phileas Fogg had not
appeared in the saloon on the evening
before (Saturday, the 21st of December, at a
quarter before nine), he had lost his wager.
It was not even necessary that he should go
to his bankers for the twenty thousand
pounds; for his antagonists already had his
cheque in their hands, and they had only to
fill it out and send it to the Barings to have
the amount transferred to their credit.

Mr. Fogg, therefore, had no reason for
going out, and so he remained at home. He
shut himself up in his room, and busied
himself putting his affairs in order.
Passepartout continually ascended and
descended the stairs. The hours were long
for him. He listened at his master's door,
and looked through the keyhole, as if he had
a perfect right so to do, and as if he feared
that something terrible might happen at any
moment. Sometimes he thought of Fix, but
no longer in anger. Fix, like all the world,
had been mistaken in Phileas Fogg, and
had only done his duty in tracking and
arresting him; while he, Passepartout. . . .

-116-

This thought haunted him, and he never
ceased cursing his miserable folly.

Finding himself too wretched to remain
alone, he knocked at Aouda's door, went
into her room, seated himself, without
speaking, in a corner, and looked ruefully at
the young woman. Aouda was still pensive.

About half-past seven in the evening Mr.
Fogg sent to know if Aouda would receive
him, and in a few moments he found himself
alone with her.

Phileas Fogg took a chair, and sat down
near the fireplace, opposite Aouda. No
emotion was visible on his face. Fogg
returned was exactly the Fogg who had
gone away; there was the same calm, the
same impassibility.

He sat several minutes without speaking;
then, bending his eyes on Aouda, "Madam,"
said he, "will you pardon me for bringing you
to England?"

"I, Mr. Fogg!" replied Aouda, checking the
pulsations of her heart.

"Please let me finish," returned Mr. Fogg.
"When I decided to bring you far away from
the country which was so unsafe for you, I
was rich, and counted on putting a portion
of my fortune at your disposal; then your
existence would have been free and happy.
But now I am ruined."

"I know it, Mr. Fogg," replied Aouda; "and I
ask you in my turn, will you forgive me for
having followed you, and--who knows?--
for having, perhaps, delayed you, and thus
contributed to your ruin?"

"Madam, you could not remain in India, and
your safety could only be assured by
bringing you to such a distance that your

persecutors could not take you."

"So, Mr. Fogg," resumed Aouda, "not
content with rescuing me from a terrible
death, you thought yourself bound to secure
my comfort in a foreign land?"

"Yes, madam; but circumstances have
been against me. Still, I beg to place the
little I have left at your service."

"But what will become of you, Mr. Fogg?"

"As for me, madam," replied the gentleman,
coldly, "I have need of nothing."

"But how do you look upon the fate, sir,
which awaits you?"

"As I am in the habit of doing."

"At least," said Aouda, "want should not
overtake a man like you. Your friends--"

"I have no friends, madam."

"Your relatives--"

"I have no longer any relatives."

"I pity you, then, Mr. Fogg, for solitude is a
sad thing, with no heart to which to confide
your griefs. They say, though, that misery
itself, shared by two sympathetic souls,
may be borne with patience."

"They say so, madam."

"Mr. Fogg," said Aouda, rising and seizing
his hand, "do you wish at once a kinswoman
and friend? Will you have me for your wife?"

Mr. Fogg, at this, rose in his turn. There was
an unwonted light in his eyes, and a slight
trembling of his lips. Aouda looked into his
face. The sincerity, rectitude, firmness, and

-117-

sweetness of this soft glance of a noble
woman, who could dare all to save him to
whom she owed all, at first astonished, then
penetrated him. He shut his eyes for an
instant, as if to avoid her look. When he
opened them again, "I love you!" he said,
simply. "Yes, by all that is holiest, I love you,
and I am entirely yours!"

"Ah!" cried Aouda, pressing his hand to her
heart.

Passepartout was summoned and
appeared immediately. Mr. Fogg still held
Aouda's hand in his own; Passepartout
understood, and his big, round face
became as radiant as the tropical sun at its
zenith.

Mr. Fogg asked him if it was not too late to
notify the Reverend Samuel Wilson, of
Marylebone parish, that evening.

Passepartout smiled his most genial smile,
and said, "Never too late."

It was five minutes past eight.

"Will it be for to-morrow, Monday?"

"For to-morrow, Monday," said Mr. Fogg,
turning to Aouda.

"Yes; for to-morrow, Monday," she replied.

Passepartout hurried off as fast as his legs
could carry him.

Chapter 36 In which Phileas Fogg's name is
once more at a premium on 'change

It is time to relate what a change took place
in English public opinion when it transpired
that the real bankrobber, a certain James
Strand, had been arrested, on the 17th day
of December, at Edinburgh. Three days

before, Phileas Fogg had been a criminal,
who was being desperately followed up by
the police; now he was an honourable
gentleman, mathematically pursuing his
eccentric journey round the world.

The papers resumed their discussion about
the wager; all those who had laid bets, for
or against him, revived their interest, as if by
magic; the "Phileas Fogg bonds" again
became negotiable, and many new wagers
were made. Phileas Fogg's name was
once more at a premium on 'Change.

His five friends of the Reform Club passed
these three days in a state of feverish
suspense. Would Phileas Fogg, whom they
had forgotten, reappear before their eyes!
Where was he at this moment? The 17th of
December, the day of James Strand's
arrest, was the seventy-sixth since Phileas
Fogg's departure, and no news of him had
been received. Was he dead? Had he
abandoned the effort, or was he continuing
his journey along the route agreed upon?
And would he appear on Saturday, the 21st
of December, at a quarter before nine in the
evening, on the threshold of the Reform
Club saloon?

The anxiety in which, for three days, London
society existed, cannot be described.
Telegrams were sent to America and Asia
for news of Phileas Fogg. Messengers
were dispatched to the house in Saville
Row morning and evening. No news. The
police were ignorant what had become of
the detective, Fix, who had so unfortunately
followed up a false scent. Bets increased,
nevertheless, in number and value. Phileas
Fogg, like a racehorse, was drawing near
his last turning-point. The bonds were
quoted, no longer at a hundred below par,
but at twenty, at ten, and at five; and
paralytic old Lord Albemarle bet even in his
favour.

-118-

A great crowd was collected in Pall Mall and
the neighbouring streets on Saturday
evening; it seemed like a multitude of
brokers permanently established around
the Reform Club. Circulation was impeded,
and everywhere disputes, discussions, and
financial transactions were going on. The
police had great difficulty in keeping back
the crowd, and as the hour when Phileas
Fogg was due approached, the excitement
rose to its highest pitch.

The five antagonists of Phileas Fogg had
met in the great saloon of the club. John
Sullivan and Samuel Fallentin, the bankers,
Andrew Stuart, the engineer, Gauthier
Ralph, the director of the Bank of England,
and Thomas Flanagan, the brewer, one and
all waited anxiously.

When the clock indicated twenty minutes
past eight, Andrew Stuart got up, saying,
"Gentlemen, in twenty minutes the time
agreed upon between Mr. Fogg and
ourselves will have expired."

"What time did the last train arrive from
Liverpool?" asked Thomas Flanagan.

"At twenty-three minutes past seven,"
replied Gauthier Ralph; "and the next does
not arrive till ten minutes after twelve."

"Well, gentlemen," resumed Andrew Stuart,
"if Phileas Fogg had come in the 7:23 train,
he would have got here by this time. We can,
therefore, regard the bet as won."

"Wait; don't let us be too hasty," replied
Samuel Fallentin. "You know that Mr. Fogg
is very eccentric. His punctuality is well
known; he never arrives too soon, or too
late; and I should not be surprised if he
appeared before us at the last minute."

"Why," said Andrew Stuart nervously, "if I

should see him, I should not believe it was
he."

"The fact is," resumed Thomas Flanagan,
"Mr. Fogg's project was absurdly foolish.
Whatever his punctuality, he could not
prevent the delays which were certain to
occur; and a delay of only two or three days
would be fatal to his tour."

"Observe, too," added John Sullivan, "that
we have received no intelligence from him,
though there are telegraphic lines all along
is route."

"He has lost, gentleman," said Andrew
Stuart, "he has a hundred times lost! You
know, besides, that the China the only
steamer he could have taken from New
York to get here in time arrived yesterday. I
have seen a list of the passengers, and the
name of Phileas Fogg is not among them.
Even if we admit that fortune has favoured
him, he can scarcely have reached
America. I think he will be at least twenty
days behind-hand, and that Lord Albemarle
will lose a cool five thousand."

"It is clear," replied Gauthier Ralph; "and we
have nothing to do but to present Mr. Fogg's
cheque at Barings to-morrow."

At this moment, the hands of the club clock
pointed to twenty minutes to nine.

"Five minutes more," said Andrew Stuart.

The five gentlemen looked at each other.
Their anxiety was becoming intense; but,
not wishing to betray it, they readily
assented to Mr. Fallentin's proposal of a
rubber.

"I wouldn't give up my four thousand of the
bet," said Andrew Stuart, as he took his
seat, "for three thousand nine hundred and

-119-

ninety-nine."

The clock indicated eighteen minutes to
nine.

The players took up their cards, but could
not keep their eyes off the clock. Certainly,
however secure they felt, minutes had never
seemed so long to them!

"Seventeen minutes to nine," said Thomas
Flanagan, as he cut the cards which Ralph
handed to him.

Then there was a moment of silence. The
great saloon was perfectly quiet; but the
murmurs of the crowd outside were heard,
with now and then a shrill cry. The pendulum
beat the seconds, which each player
eagerly counted, as he listened, with
mathematical regularity.

"Sixteen minutes to nine!" said John
Sullivan, in a voice which betrayed his
emotion.

One minute more, and the wager would be
won. Andrew Stuart and his partners
suspended their game. They left their cards,
and counted the seconds.

At the fortieth second, nothing. At the
fiftieth, still nothing.

At the fifty-fifth, a loud cry was heard in the
street, followed by applause, hurrahs, and
some fierce growls.

The players rose from their seats.

At the fifty-seventh second the door of the
saloon opened; and the pendulum had not
beat the sixtieth second when Phileas Fogg
appeared, followed by an excited crowd
who had forced their way through the club
doors, and in his calm voice, said, "Here I

am, gentlemen!"

Chapter 37 In which it is shown that Phileas
Fogg gained nothing by his tour around the
world, unless it were happiness

Yes; Phileas Fogg in person.

The reader will remember that at five
minutes past eight in the evening about five
and twenty hours after the arrival of the
travellers in London Passepartout had been
sent by his master to engage the services of
the Reverend Samuel Wilson in a certain
marriage ceremony, which was to take
place the next day.

Passepartout went on his errand
enchanted. He soon reached the
clergyman's house, but found him not at
home. Passepartout waited a good twenty
minutes, and when he left the reverend
gentleman, it was thirty-five minutes past
eight. But in what a state he was! With his
hair in disorder, and without his hat, he ran
along the street as never man was seen to
run before, overturning passers-by, rushing
over the sidewalk like a waterspout.

In three minutes he was in Saville Row
again, and staggered back into Mr. Fogg's
room.

He could not speak.

"What is the matter?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"My master!" gasped Passepartout--
"marriage--impossible--"

"Impossible?"

"Impossible--for to-morrow."

"Why so?"

-120-

"Because to-morrow--is Sunday!"

"Monday," replied Mr. Fogg.

"No--to-day is Saturday."

"Saturday? Impossible!"

"Yes, yes, yes, yes!" cried Passepartout.
"You have made a mistake of one day! We
arrived twenty-four hours ahead of time; but
there are only ten minutes left!"

Passepartout had seized his master by the
collar, and was dragging him along with
irresistible force.

Phileas Fogg, thus kidnapped, without
having time to think, left his house, jumped
into a cab, promised a hundred pounds to
the cabman, and, having run over two dogs
and overturned five carriages, reached the
Reform Club.

The clock indicated a quarter before nine
when he appeared in the great saloon.

Phileas Fogg had accomplished the
journey round the world in eighty days!

Phileas Fogg had won his wager of twenty
thousand pounds!

How was it that a man so exact and
fastidious could have made this error of a
day? How came he to think that he had
arrived in London on Saturday, the twenty-
first day of December, when it was really
Friday, the twentieth, the seventy-ninth day
only from his departure?

The cause of the error is very simple.

Phileas Fogg had, without suspecting it,
gained one day on his journey, and this
merely because he had travelled constantly

eastward; he would, on the contrary, have
lost a day had he gone in the opposite
direction, that is, westward.

In journeying eastward he had gone
towards the sun, and the days therefore
diminished for him as many times four
minutes as he crossed degrees in this
direction. There are three hundred and sixty
degrees on the circumference of the earth;
and these three hundred and sixty degrees,
multiplied by four minutes, gives precisely
twenty-four hours--that is, the day
unconsciously gained. In other words, while
Phileas Fogg, going eastward, saw the sun
pass the meridian eighty times, his friends
in London only saw it pass the meridian
seventy-nine times. This is why they
awaited him at the Reform Club on
Saturday, and not Sunday, as Mr. Fogg
thought.

And Passepartout's famous family watch,
which had always kept London time, would
have betrayed this fact, if it had marked the
days as well as the hours and the minutes!

Phileas Fogg, then, had won the twenty
thousand pounds; but, as he had spent
nearly nineteen thousand on the way, the
pecuniary gain was small. His object was,
however, to be victorious, and not to win
money. He divided the one thousand
pounds that remained between
Passepartout and the unfortunate Fix,
against whom he cherished no grudge. He
deducted, however, from Passepartout's
share the cost of the gas which had burned
in his room for nineteen hundred and twenty
hours, for the sake of regularity.

That evening, Mr. Fogg, as tranquil and
phlegmatic as ever, said to Aouda: "Is our
marriage still agreeable to you?"

"Mr. Fogg," replied she, "it is for me to ask

-121-

that question. You were ruined, but now you
are rich again."

"Pardon me, madam; my fortune belongs to
you. If you had not suggested our marriage,
my servant would not have gone to the
Reverend Samuel Wilson's, I should not
have been apprised of my error, and--"

"Dear Mr. Fogg!" said the young woman.

"Dear Aouda!" replied Phileas Fogg.

It need not be said that the marriage took
place forty-eight hours after, and that
Passepartout, glowing and dazzling, gave
the bride away. Had he not saved her, and
was he not entitled to this honour?

The next day, as soon as it was light,
Passepartout rapped vigorously at his
master's door. Mr. Fogg opened it, and
asked, "What's the matter, Passepartout?"

"What is it, sir? Why, I've just this instant
found out--"

"What?"

"That we might have made the tour of the
world in only seventy-eight days."

"No doubt," returned Mr. Fogg, "by not
crossing India. But if I had not crossed India,
I should not have saved Aouda; she would
not have been my wife, and--"

Mr. Fogg quietly shut the door.

Phileas Fogg had won his wager, and had
made his journey around the world in eighty
days. To do this he had employed every
means of conveyance--steamers,
railways, carriages, yachts, trading-
vessels, sledges, elephants. The eccentric
gentleman had throughout displayed all his

marvellous qualities of coolness and
exactitude. But what then? What had he
really gained by all this trouble? What had he
brought back from this long and weary
journey?

Nothing, say you? Perhaps so; nothing but a
charming woman, who, strange as it may
appear, made him the happiest of men!

Truly, would you not for less than that make
the tour around the world? End

-122-